aethereal_a for_o ever_o 8._o but_o this_o make_v little_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o descent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o consider_v their_o union_n with_o the_o body_n generate_v or_o indeed_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n whatever_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o can_v quit_v herself_o thereof_o by_o the_o free_a imperium_fw-la of_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o will._n for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o cohaesion_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o easy_o penetrative_a of_o matter_n and_o the_o dimension_n of_o all_o matter_n be_v alike_o penetrable_a every_o where_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o lead_n then_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o water_n nor_o when_o full_a with_o water_n then_o when_o with_o air_n or_o what_o other_o subtle_a body_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o crassity_n of_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o alike_o penetrable_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o her_o union_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o any_o of_o it_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o glide_v free_o from_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o another_o as_o she_o please_v it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o matter_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o such_o gross_a mechanical_a way_n as_o when_o two_o body_n stick_v one_o in_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o toughness_n and_o viscosity_n or_o straight_o commissure_v of_o part_n but_o from_o a_o congruity_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o i_o know_v not_o better_a how_o to_o term_v then_o vital_a which_o vital_a congruity_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a principle_n of_o life_n but_o be_v also_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o such_o modification_n thereof_o as_o fit_v the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tempt_v out_o that_o faculty_n into_o act_n 9_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o this_o in_o the_o soul_n shall_v sympathize_v and_o unite_v but_o it_o be_v term_v vital_a because_o it_o make_v the_o matter_n a_o congruous_a subject_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o reside_v in_o and_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o life_n for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n itself_o may_v tie_v to_o it_o that_o which_o have_v as_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o tooth_n or_o tie_v by_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o pleasure_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o from_o good_a music_n or_o delicious_a viand_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o eat_v alive_a nor_o that_o which_o make_v the_o music_n neither_o the_o instrument_n nor_o the_o air_n that_o convey_v the_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o but_o mere_a matter_n and_o corporeal_a motion_n and_o yet_o our_o vital_a function_n be_v affect_v thereby_o now_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o vital_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o plastic_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n betwixt_o matter_n thus_o and_o thus_o modify_v and_o that_o power_n that_o we_o call_v plastic_a that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o perception_n and_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o prepare_a matter_n either_o to_o be_v organise_v or_o already_o shape_v into_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o a_o animal_n 10._o and_o that_o vital_a congruity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o plastic_a part_n thereof_o be_v analogous_a to_o that_o pleasure_n that_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o agreeable_a motion_n from_o without_o or_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o very_o much_o gratify_v and_o that_o whether_o the_o mind_n will_v or_o no._n for_o there_o be_v some_o touch_v that_o will_n in_o their_o perception_n seem_v pleasant_a whether_o our_o judgement_n will_v have_v they_o so_o or_o not_o what_o this_o be_v to_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o other_o congruity_n of_o matter_n be_v to_o the_o plastic_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o tie_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o or_o that_o matter_n together_o be_v a_o unresistible_a and_o unperceptible_a pleasure_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o congruity_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o plastic_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o congruity_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o fail_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n be_v at_o least_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o continuation_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o long_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n continue_v and_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n prove_v good_a but_o either_o satiety_n in_o the_o stomach_n or_o some_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o meat_n may_v break_v the_o congruity_n on_o either_o side_n and_o then_o the_o action_n will_v cease_v with_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n may_v a_o soul_n be_v conceive_v to_o quit_v her_o airy_a vehicle_n within_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o age_n as_o the_o platonist_n hold_v she_o do_v without_o any_o violent_a precipitation_n of_o herself_o out_o of_o it_o 11._o what_o be_v the_o string_n or_o cord_n that_o tie_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o what_o vehicle_n else_o soever_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o descent_n for_o assure_o the_o same_o cord_n or_o string_n that_o tie_v she_o there_o may_v draw_v she_o thither_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v not_o that_o she_o need_v use_v her_o perceptive_a faculty_n in_o her_o descent_n as_o hawk_n and_o kite_n by_o their_o sight_n or_o smell_a fly_n direct_o to_o the_o lure_n or_o the_o prey_n but_o she_o be_v within_o the_o atmosphere_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o generation_n and_o so_o her_o plastic_a power_n be_v reach_v and_o touch_v by_o such_o a_o invisible_a reek_n as_o bird_n of_o prey_n be_v that_o smell_v out_o their_o food_n at_o a_o distance_n she_o may_v be_v fatal_o carry_v all_o perception_n cease_v in_o she_o to_o that_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o receptacle_n for_o she_o to_o exercise_v her_o efformative_a power_n upon_o for_o this_o magick-sphere_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o that_o have_v this_o power_n of_o conjure_v down_o soul_n into_o earthly_a body_n the_o near_a the_o centre_n the_o virtue_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o cease_v till_o she_o have_v slide_v into_o the_o very_a matter_n that_o send_v out_o those_o ray_n or_o subtle_a reek_n to_o allure_v she_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v their_o perceptive_a faculty_n out_o of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n yet_o they_o may_v infallible_o find_v the_o way_n again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o often_o as_o matter_n be_v fit_o prepare_v for_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v one_o hypothesis_n and_o most_o intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v please_v so_o much_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o large_a sphere_n they_o conceive_v of_o emissary_n atom_n there_o be_v also_o another_o which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o inferior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o agent_n to_o transmit_v particular_a soul_n as_o she_o be_v to_o move_v the_o part_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a to_o illustrate_v the_o pretend_a obscurity_n and_o unconceivableness_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o that_o i_o have_v full_o make_v good_a all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o will_v have_v supplant_v the_o force_n of_o my_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o though_o this_o sequel_n do_v necessary_o result_v from_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v praeexist_a yet_o to_o unprejudiced_a reason_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o soul_n actual_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n chap._n xv._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o
live_v in_o these_o several_a vehicles_n because_o that_o divine_a nemesis_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v defective_a without_o this_o contrivance_n but_o without_o controversy_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v forecast_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o judge_v by_o but_o our_o own_o faculty_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o forecast_n be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o upon_o our_o most_o accurate_a search_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o there_o be_v no_o envy_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o plato_n somewhere_o have_v note_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v frame_v our_o faculty_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v right_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a correspondency_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o contemplate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o if_o we_o have_v here_o time_n to_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v a_o very_a rational_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o amphibion_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o capacity_n as_o some_o creature_n have_v to_o live_v either_o in_o the_o water_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o change_v her_o element_n and_o after_o her_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n among_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o aereal_a genii_n in_o a_o vehicle_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n 5._o suppose_v then_o this_o triple_a capacity_n of_o vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o manner_n how_o she_o may_v leave_v this_o body_n be_v very_o intelligible_a for_o the_o body_n fitness_n of_o temper_n to_o retain_v the_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o death_n the_o low_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o soul_n lose_v its_o object_n and_o consequent_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o let_a go_v one_o thought_n in_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bring_v up_o another_o so_o the_o cease_n of_o one_o vital_a congruity_n be_v the_o waken_n of_o another_o if_o there_o be_v a_o object_n or_o subject_a ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n but_o main_o without_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a air_n that_o pervade_v all_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o whence_o theon_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o aratus_n interpret_v that_o hemistich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a jupiter_n in_o who_o in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o without_o air_n neither_o fish_n fowl_n nor_o beast_n can_v subsist_v it_o administer_a the_o most_o immediate_a matter_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o by_o feed_v &_o refresh_v their_o animal_n spirit_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o low_a vital_a congruity_n that_o aereal_a capacity_n awaken_n into_o act_n and_o find_v so_o fit_a matter_n every_o where_o to_o employ_v herself_o upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n either_o upon_o choice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o imagination_n &_o will_n or_o else_o suppose_v the_o very_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v by_o a_o natural_a kind_n of_o attraction_n or_o transvection_n she_o be_v herself_o in_o that_o stound_n and_o confusion_n that_o accompany_v death_n utter_o unsensible_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o air_n without_o be_v more_o whole_a some_o and_o vital_a then_o in_o the_o corrupt_a cavern_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n thereof_o with_o that_o without_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o principle_n of_o join_v therewith_o in_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o excite_v she_o will_v natural_o glide_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o free_a air_n as_o how_o the_o fire_n will_v ascend_v upward_o or_o a_o stone_n fall_v downward_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o mere_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a or_o magical_a that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a matter_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n 6._o and_o be_v once_o recover_v into_o this_o vast_a ocean_n of_o life_n and_o sensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n so_o full_a of_o enliven_a balsam_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n sudden_o regain_v the_o use_n of_o her_o perceptive_a faculty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n regenerate_v into_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n by_o so_o happy_a a_o concourse_n of_o rightly-prepared_n matter_n for_o her_o plastic_a part_n vital_o to_o unite_v withal_o for_o grosser_n generation_n be_v perform_v in_o almost_o as_o inconsiderable_a a_o space_n of_o time_n if_o those_o history_n be_v true_a of_o extemporary_a salad_n sow_v and_o gather_v not_o many_o hour_n before_o the_o meal_n they_o be_v eat_v at_o and_o of_o the_o sudden_a engender_v of_o frog_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n whole_a swarm_n whereof_o that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o have_v appear_v with_o perfect_a shape_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o some_o more_o unctuous_a dropping_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n as_o i_o find_v not_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o fallopius_n scaliger_n and_o other_o but_o have_v be_v certain_o myself_o inform_v of_o it_o by_o they_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o as_o vaninus_n also_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n johannes_n ginochius_fw-la who_o tell_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n a_o drop_n of_o rain_n sudden_o turn_v into_o a_o frog_n by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o life_n be_v so_o long_a a_o complete_n in_o terrestrial_a generation_n be_v only_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o plastic_a power_n work_v upon_o wherefore_o a_o soul_n once_o unite_v with_o aire_n can_v miss_v of_o be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o exercise_v all_o perceptive_a function_n again_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o intercessation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o death_n 7._o how_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o act_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o she_o do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n the_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o of_o history_n be_v either_o of_o person_n perfect_o dead_a or_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o ecstasy_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o height_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o soul_n do_v real_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o return_v again_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v that_o example_n that_o pliny_n recite_v of_o hermotimus_n clazomenius_fw-la who_o soul_n will_v often_o quit_v her_o body_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o after_o her_o return_n tell_v many_o true_a story_n of_o what_o she_o have_v see_v during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o disjunction_n the_o same_o maximus_n tyrius_n and_o herodotus_n report_n of_o aristaeus_n proconnesius_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la adjoin_v to_o this_o rank_n that_o narration_n in_o aulus_n gellius_n concern_v one_o cornelius_n a_o priest_n who_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n in_o thessaly_n his_o body_n be_v then_o at_o milan_n and_o yet_o can_v after_o his_o return_n to_o himself_o punctual_o declare_v the_o time_n order_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n that_o in_o wierus_n of_o the_o weasel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o soldier_n mouth_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a be_v a_o more_o plain_a example_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v aristaeus_n his_o pigeon_n not_o so_o much_o suspect_v of_o fabulosity_n as_o pliny_n will_v have_v it_o several_a relation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o can_v but_o be_v loud_o laugh_v at_o by_o they_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o ordinary_o they_o seem_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o to_o those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v separable_a but_o as_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o in_o death_n 8._o bodinus_fw-la have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n notwithstanding_o
the_o wind_a up_o of_o those_o several_a circuit_n of_o vital_a congruity_n may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o a_o ingenious_a invention_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n possible_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n but_o as_o the_o school_n say_v well_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o for_o that_o argument_n from_o divine_a goodness_n it_o not_o exclude_v his_o wisdom_n which_o attempter_n itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n &_o we_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v assure_v from_o thence_o what_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o musician_n strike_v not_o all_o string_n at_o once_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n at_o every_o time_n shall_v act_v but_o when_o it_o be_v its_o turn_n then_o touch_v upon_o it_o will_v give_v its_o sound_n in_o the_o interim_n it_o lie_v silent_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n for_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o vital_a temper_n of_o earth_n and_o aire_n and_o sea_n shall_v fail_v yea_o and_o at_o other_o time_n too_o if_o none_o but_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v aereall_a vehicles_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o salvation_n can_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n than_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n if_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a from_o the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o vegetable_n shall_v live_v and_o act_v in_o airy_a vehicles_n after_o a_o herb_n or_o tree_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a here_o to_o that_o of_o conveniency_n of_o variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o airy_a inhabitant_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o horse_n dog_n and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v be_v the_o transformation_n of_o the_o aerial_a genii_n into_o these_o shape_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o use_n and_o society_n of_o such_o aerial_a animal_n if_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v the_o better_a want_v they_o they_o be_v able_a so_o well_o themselves_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n do_v not_o live_v after_o death_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o incongruity_n in_o nature_n to_o say_v they_o do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enervate_v the_o present_a objection_n 8._o but_o for_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o handsmooth_a for_o it_o without_o any_o check_n or_o stop_v for_o we_o find_v the_o aerial_a genii_n so_o exceed_v near-a-kin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o faculty_n we_o be_v both_o intellectual_a creature_n and_o both_o use_v the_o same_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n to_o wit_n aerial_a spirit_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o discover_v any_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o one_o clad_v in_o gross_a thick_a clothing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v to_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v invest_v only_o in_o air_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a like_o they_o and_o have_v the_o same_o life_n and_o activity_n they_o have_v for_o though_o a_o brute_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dishearten_v to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cognation_n betwixt_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o the_o airy_a or_o aethereal_a vehicle_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o vehicles_n and_o those_o more_o low_a and_o sensual_a power_n common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n and_o we_o find_v in_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n that_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o pure_a our_o spirit_n be_v our_o thought_n become_v the_o more_o noble_a &_o divine_a and_o the_o more_o pure_o intellectual_a nor_o be_v the_o step_n great_a upward_o then_o downward_o for_o see_v that_o what_o in_o we_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o angelical_a may_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o brute_n for_o such_o be_v this_o earthly_a clothing_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o her_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n which_o upon_o new_a occasion_n may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o surcease_v from_o act_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o vehicle_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o puzzle_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o immediate_o upon_o death_n she_o may_v associate_v herself_o with_o those_o aerial_a inhabitant_n the_o genii_n or_o angel_n 9_o which_o we_o may_v still_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v such_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n find_v hopple_v and_o fetter_v cloud_a and_o obscure_v by_o her_o fatal_a residence_n in_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a she_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o for_o those_o incommodation_n that_o the_o most_o confirm_a brutish_a health_n bring_v usual_o upon_o she_o how_o her_o will_n tugg_v against_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o bestial_a passion_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o height_n and_o flower_n of_o other_o creature_n enjoyment_n and_o how_o many_o time_n her_o whole_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n against_o the_o result_v of_o her_o union_n with_o this_o lump_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v so_o much_o like_o to_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o find_v herself_o in_o a_o wrong_a condition_n and_o that_o she_o be_v create_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n which_o she_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o unless_o she_o live_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o she_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o divine_a ecstasy_n and_o dream_n in_o which_o case_n she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o body_n organ_n but_o of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n she_o act_v as_o it_o be_v by_o herself_o and_o perform_v some_o preludious_a exercise_n conformable_a to_o those_o in_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n 10._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o common_a and_o therefore_o natural_a hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o barbarous_a as_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v something_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o about_o it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v retire_v after_o death_n to_o such_o a_o grove_n or_o wood_n or_o beyond_o such_o a_o hill_n or_o unto_o such_o a_o island_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o island_n where_o achilles_n ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o wander_v or_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunatae_fw-la the_o note_a elysium_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v tell_v these_o of_o the_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la and_o compute_v the_o height_n of_o it_o and_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o many_o solid_a orb_n must_v be_v glide_v through_o before_o a_o soul_n can_v come_v thither_o these_o simple_a barbarian_n will_v think_v as_o odd_o of_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n as_o we_o do_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o more_o judicious_a and_o sagacious_a wit_n will_v laugh_v at_o we_o both_o alike_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o the_o main_a all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v though_o ignorance_n of_o circumstance_n make_v religion_n vary_v even_o to_o monstrosity_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o both_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n after_o death_n be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v so_o but_o because_o they_o do_v so_o serious_o either_o desire_n it_o or_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o it_o if_o they_o offend_v much_o against_o their_o conscience_n which_o property_n will_v not_o be_v in_o man_n so_o universal_o if_o there_o be_v no_o object_n in_o nature_n answer_v to_o these_o faculty_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a case_n chap._n
they_o then_o to_o any_o terrestrial_a animal_n 13._o and_o yet_o they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o cautious_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o great_a of_o it_o which_o be_v their_o statick_a faculty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o their_o vehicle_n for_o they_o have_v this_o power_n of_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o particle_n which_o way_n they_o please_v by_o axiom_n 31._o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v determinate_a their_o course_n inward_o or_o towards_o the_o centre_n by_o which_o direction_n they_o will_v be_v all_o keep_v close_o together_o firm_a and_o tight_a which_o ability_n i_o call_v the_o statick_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o can_v direct_v the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o vehicle_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o element_n as_o those_o of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o partly_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o countertendency_n against_o the_o storm_n this_o force_n and_o firmness_n will_v be_v far_o above_o the_o strong_a wind_n that_o she_o can_v possible_o meet_v with_o 14._o wherefore_o the_o soul_n vehicle_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n from_o the_o boisterousness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o cessation_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v off_o one_o part_n of_o air_n it_o bring_v on_o another_o which_o may_v be_v immediate_o actuate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v refuge_n in_o so_o large_a a_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v more_o peculiar_o unite_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o air_n than_o another_o and_o that_o she_o dismiss_v her_o vehicle_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o our_o spirit_n leisurely_o pass_v away_o by_o insensible_a perspiration_n 15._o we_o see_v how_o little_a the_o soul_n vehicle_n can_v be_v incommodate_v by_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o yet_o rain_n haile_o snow_n and_o thunder_n will_v incommodate_v she_o still_o less_o for_o they_o pass_v as_o they_o do_v through_o other_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o close_o again_o immediate_o and_o leave_v neither_o wound_n nor_o scar_n behind_o they_o wherefore_o all_o these_o meteor_n in_o their_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o she_o and_o refreshment_n and_o in_o their_o excess_n no_o long_a pain_n nor_o in_o their_o high_a rage_n any_o destruction_n of_o life_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o upper_a region_n but_o this_o low_a also_o may_v be_v inhabit_v both_o by_o the_o decease_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o daemon_n chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n once_o have_v quit_v this_o earthly_a body_n become_v a_o daemon_n 2._o of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v their_o number_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o vehicle_n 3._o of_o sight_n in_o a_o vehicle_n organise_v and_o unorganize_v 4._o how_o daemon_n and_o separate_a soul_n hear_v and_o see_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o hear_v or_o see_v we_o we_o may_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o sight_n 6._o of_o the_o touch_n smell_v taste_n and_o nourishment_n of_o daemon_n 7._o the_o external_a employment_n that_o the_o genii_n and_o soul_n decease_v may_v have_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o the_o action_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o be_v mostwhat_a conformable_a to_o their_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n 9_o what_o their_o entertainment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 10._o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n of_o daemon_n from_o the_o place_n they_o most_o frequent_a 1._o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n how_o she_o can_v entertain_v herself_o and_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o that_o either_o in_o solitude_n in_o company_n or_o as_o she_o be_v a_o political_a member_n of_o some_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n concern_v all_o which_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v with_o she_o as_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o aerial_a genii_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o soul_n have_v once_o put_v off_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n become_v a_o genius_n herself_o as_o maximus_n tyrius_n xenocrates_n philo_n and_o other_o express_o affirm_v but_o we_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n more_o particular_o 2._o as_o for_o those_o employment_n wherewith_o she_o may_v entertain_v herself_o in_o solitude_n they_o be_v either_o object_n of_o the_o external_n sense_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a mind_n concern_v the_o former_a whereof_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o move_v question_n then_o satisfy_v they_o as_o whether_o she_o have_v the_o same_o number_n of_o sense_n she_o have_v in_o this_o life_n that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o hear_v sight_n and_o touch_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n because_o these_o will_v fall_v to_o her_o share_n necessary_o whether_o her_o vehicle_n be_v organise_v or_o not_o and_o that_o of_o see_v and_o touch_n be_v the_o most_o uncontrovertible_a of_o all_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o visible_a object_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o transmission_n of_o motion_n through_o those_o spherical_a particle_n that_o be_v continue_v along_o from_o the_o object_n through_o the_o air_n to_o our_o very_a organ_n of_o sight_n which_o see_v mere_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o particle_n vital_o unite_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o particle_n pervade_v all_o the_o soul_n vehicle_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o she_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o she_o see_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v no_o partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v concern_v the_o heterogeneity_n of_o her_o plastic_a part_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o gross_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o supposition_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o every_o part_n of_o her_o vehicle_n every_o object_n that_o be_v near_o will_v not_o only_o seem_v double_a but_o centuple_a or_o millecuple_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ugly_a enormity_n and_o defacement_n of_o sight_n wherefore_o we_o have_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n restrain_v the_o visive_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n 3._o but_o this_o hinder_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o lie_v in_o one_o homogeneal_a orb_n of_o air_n devoid_a of_o organization_n may_v see_v round_o about_o she_o behind_o before_o above_o beneath_z and_o every_o way_n but_o if_o she_o organize_v her_o vehicle_n sight_n may_v haply_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o we_o who_o can_v see_v behind_o we_o which_o consideration_n we_o touch_v upon_o before_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o these_o aerial_a spirit_n though_o we_o can_v see_v they_o can_v miss_v of_o see_v we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v from_o a_o mighty_a distance_n if_o they_o can_v transform_v their_o vehicle_n or_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n into_o some_o such_o advantageous_a figure_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o dioptrick_n glass_n which_o power_n will_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o contract_n and_o dilate_v of_o the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o more_o defectuous_a attempt_n towards_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o notwithstanding_o may_v seem_v very_o possible_a in_o spirit_n from_o 31._o and_o 34._o axiom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o hear_v for_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v enable_v they_o to_o shape_n themselves_o organ_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o sound_n of_o great_a art_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o most_o accurate_a acoustick_a we_o read_v of_o or_o can_v excogitate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o because_o we_o neither_o see_v the_o shape_n nor_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v we_o for_o soft_a body_n be_v impressible_a by_o hard_a one_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o melt_v wax_n will_v receive_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o impress_v upon_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o so_o a_o solid_a body_n will_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o air_n will_v not_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o solid_a body_n and_o every_o inconsiderable_a terrestrial_a consistency_n will_v reflect_v light_a but_o light_v scarce_o move_v any_o terrestrial_a body_n out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o be_v rebound_v back_o by_o it_o that_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o
from_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o common_a sensorium_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o pure_a spirit_n of_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n chap._n x._o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o gradual_a dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n faculty_n of_o which_o this_o plastic_a be_v the_o low_a 4._o external_a sensation_n the_o next_o 5._o after_o that_o imagination_n and_o then_o reason_n 6._o the_o second_o argument_n from_o passion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o animal_n 7._o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a magic_n 8._o the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o perception_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sight_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n to_o resume_v the_o two_o remain_a inquiry_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o this_o four_o ventricle_n that_o it_o be_v essential_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v spread_v out_o into_o all_o the_o member_n regius_n will_v coup_fw-fr it_o up_o in_o the_o conarion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o four_o ventricle_n and_o not_o expatiate_v at_o all_o thence_o suppose_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o power_n mere_o mechanical_a wherein_o he_o do_v very_o superstitious_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o master_n des-cartes_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o dissent_v i_o find_v in_o neither_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o so_o novel_a a_o opinion_n but_o rather_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o as_o first_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o think_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v the_o soul_n herself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o particular_a architect_n for_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o reject_v plotinus_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o plastic_a power_n reside_v in_o she_o as_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n as_o very_o learned_a and_o worthy_a writer_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o concourse_n of_o atom_n be_v a_o mere_a precarious_a opinion_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o sense_n do_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n be_v out_o of_o some_o liquid_a homogeneal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o tumble_v of_o atom_n or_o corporeal_a particle_n shall_v produce_v such_o exquisite_a frame_n of_o creature_n wherein_o the_o acute_a wit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n inept_v but_o all_o do_v exquisite_o well_o everywhere_o where_o the_o foulness_n and_o courseness_n of_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a maker_n of_o these_o body_n the_o particular_a miscarriage_n demonstrate_v for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o perverse_a and_o stubborn_a but_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v tame_v whence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o defect_n nor_o monstrosity_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o congruous_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o plastic_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sole_a contriver_n of_o these_o fabric_n of_o particular_a creature_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o she_o may_v give_v some_o rude_a preparative_n stroke_n towards_o efformation_n but_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a world_n such_o as_o man_n be_v especial_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o most_o perfective_a architect_n thereof_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o it_o for_o this_o vital_a fabrication_n be_v not_o as_o in_o artificial_a architecture_n when_o a_o external_a person_n act_n upon_o matter_n but_o imply_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o near_a union_n with_o that_o matter_n it_o thus_o intrinsically_a shape_n out_o and_o organize_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o close_a union_n with_o our_o body_n then_o our_o soul_n themselves_o my_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o contractible_a and_o dilatable_a begin_v within_o less_o compass_n at_o first_o in_o organize_a the_o fitly-prepared_n matter_n and_o so_o bear_v itself_o on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o work_n till_o the_o body_n have_v attain_v its_o full_a growth_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n dilate_v itself_o in_o the_o dilate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o possess_v it_o through_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v further_o discover_v itself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o full_o in_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n artic._n 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o what_o a_o natural_a graduality_n they_o arise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o the_o deep_a or_o low_a be_v this_o plastic_a power_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v continue_v that_o perpetual_a systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o more_o prone_a to_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o mechanical_a as_o also_o that_o respiration_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o command_n of_o our_o will_n for_o the_o libration_n or_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o tensility_n of_o the_o muscle_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v in_o a_o small_a time_n do_v not_o some_o more_o mystical_a principle_n then_o what_o be_v mere_o mechanical_a give_v assistance_n as_o any_o one_o may_v understand_v by_o observe_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o device_n that_o henricus_n regius_n propound_v for_o adequate_a cause_n of_o such_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n these_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v bound_v by_o this_o general_a character_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o our_o perception_n 4._o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o sensation_n of_o any_o external_a object_n such_o as_o hear_v see_v feel_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o include_v perception_n in_o a_o unresistible_a necessity_n thereof_o the_o object_n be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o no_o external_a obstacle_n interpose_v 5._o imagination_n be_v more_o free_a we_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v its_o representation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o external_a help_n but_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n on_o this_o side_n will_v and_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o correct_v and_o silence_v unallowable_a fancy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n rise_v by_o degree_n which_o make_v it_o still_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o credible_a that_o the_o low_a of_o all_o be_v compatible_a to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a 6._o moreover_o passion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n then_o in_o restrain_v its_o essential_a presence_n to_o one_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o horrible_a object_n as_o suppose_v a_o bear_n or_o tiger_n by_o transmission_n of_o motion_n from_o it_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o animal_n to_o the_o conarion_n shall_v so_o reflect_v thence_o as_o to_o determine_v the_o spirit_n into_o such_o nerve_n as_o will_v straighten_v the_o orifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o lessen_v the_o pulse_n and_o cause_v all_o other_o symptom_n of_o fear_n seem_v to_o i_o little_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o mechanical_a credulity_n those_o motion_n that_o represent_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v turn_v this_o way_n or_o the_o other_o way_n without_o any_o such_o impetus_fw-la of_o matter_n as_o shall_v do_v such_o feat_n as_o des-cartes_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o passion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o false_a that_o it_o do_v the_o more_o animate_v i_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o theorem_fw-la artic._n 13._o for_o the_o waft_v of_o one_o hand_n near_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o external_a object_n will_v necessary_o and_o mechanical_o determine_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o muscle_n no_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n intermeddle_v for_o if_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v or_o rather_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o hurt_n by_o the_o waft_a of_o his_o friend_n hand_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o
may_v easy_o abstain_v from_o wink_v but_o if_o fear_v surprise_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o action_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o passion_n with_o their_o consequence_n may_v be_v salve_v in_o brute_n beast_n by_o pure_a mechanic_n and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o arise_v in_o we_o against_o both_o our_o will_n and_o appetite_n for_o who_o will_v bear_v the_o torture_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n send_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o her_o own_o torture_n as_o she_o reside_v in_o the_o head_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o she_o as_o she_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o stomach_n which_o sympathize_v with_o the_o horrid_a representation_n in_o the_o common_a sensorium_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o exquisite_a unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o herself_o &_o of_o the_o continuity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n the_o necessary_a instrument_n of_o all_o her_o function_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o heart_n &_o stomach_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o affect_v they_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o animal_n 7._o from_o this_o principle_n i_o conceive_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sympathy_n of_o part_n in_o one_o particular_a subject_n but_o of_o different_a and_o distant_a subject_n may_v be_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n wound_v and_o the_o knife_n or_o sword_n that_o wound_v he_o besmear_v with_o the_o weapon-salve_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o pure_o mechanical_a but_o magical_a though_o not_o in_o a_o unlawful_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a matter_n of_o what_o thinness_n or_o subtlety_n soever_o you_o please_v but_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o continuity_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o animal_n spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o plotinus_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a magus_n or_o enchanter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o score_n mere_o without_o the_o association_n of_o any_o familiar_a spirit_n several_a odd_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v for_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a for_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v faculty_n that_o work_v not_o by_o election_n but_o fatal_o or_o natural_o as_o several_a gamaitus_fw-la we_o meet_v withal_o in_o nature_n seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o to_o subindicate_v of_o this_o principle_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o head_n but_o possess_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o perception_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a that_o so_o high_a a_o torture_n as_o be_v feel_v but_o in_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o perception_n upon_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a account_n for_o whether_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o nerve_n as_o des-cartes_n will_v have_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o forcible_a part_n of_o what_o be_v join_v together_o at_o ease_n when_o this_o case_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o either_o the_o spirit_n or_o pith_n of_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o puncture_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o soul_n there_o seat_v shall_v feel_v so_o smart_a a_o torment_n unless_o that_o her_o very_a essence_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o part_n where_o the_o pain_n be_v feel_v to_o be_v for_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o soul_n possess_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o continuity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o continuation_n and_o natural_a composure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rest_n and_o ease_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o violent_a disjoyn_v and_o bruise_v of_o they_o and_o bearing_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v shall_v cause_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o torturous_a sense_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o perception_n this_o argument_n bear_v undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o fuzziness_n of_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o fluidity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o little_a stress_n or_o crowd_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o pin_n or_o needle_n can_v make_v in_o such_o soft_a and_o liquid_a matter_n chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o organ_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o sensation_n 2._o a_o brief_a declaration_n how_o sensation_n be_v make_v 3._o how_o imagination_n 4._o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n in_o the_o brain_n 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o memory_n also_o and_o how_o memory_n arise_v 6._o as_o also_o forgetfulness_n 7._o how_o spontaneous_a motion_n be_v perform_v 8._o how_o we_o walk_v sing_v and_o play_v though_o think_v of_o something_o else_o 9_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o alike_o fine_a every_o where_o yet_o the_o sensiferous_a impression_n will_v pass_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o heterogeneity_n in_o the_o very_a soul_n herself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o she_o we_o call_v the_o root_n the_o centre_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o what_o the_o ray_n and_o branch_n 11._o that_o the_o sober_a and_o allowable_a distribution_n of_o she_o into_o part_n be_v into_o perceptive_a and_o plastic_a 1._o after_o our_o evince_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n but_o do_v essential_o reach_v all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n and_o other_o operation_n we_o mention_v for_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o main_a consequence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o function_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o herself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o interception_n or_o disjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o ligature_n or_o obstruction_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o blindness_n sometime_o happen_v mere_o for_o that_o the_o optic_a nerve_n be_v obstruct_v 2._o wherefore_o brief_o to_o dispatch_v our_o three_o querie_n i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o sensation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o organ_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n we_o perceive_v it_o in_o and_o convey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n presence_n there_o assist_v by_o her_o immediate_a instrument_n the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o continuity_n to_o those_o in_o the_o common_a sensorium_n the_o image_n or_o impress_n of_o every_o object_n be_v faithful_o transmit_v thither_o 3._o as_o for_o imagination_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o function_n be_v main_o exercise_v in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o pure_a animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n i_o speak_v especial_o of_o that_o imagination_n which_o be_v most_o free_a such_o as_o we_o use_v in_o romantic_a invention_n or_o such_o as_o accompany_v the_o more_o severe_a meditation_n and_o disquisition_n in_o philosophy_n or_o any_o other_o intellectual_a entertainment_n for_o fast_v fresh_a air_n moderate_a wine_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o handsome_a supply_n and_o depuration_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v our_o thought_n more_o free_a subtle_a and_o clear_a 4._o reason_n be_v so_o involve_v together_o with_o imagination_n that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o apart_o by_o itself_o memory_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o if_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o brain_n contribute_v to_o the_o function_n of_o any_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n more_o than_o by_o conserve_n the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o be_v to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o brain_n shall_v be_v store_v with_o distinct_a image_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o flexure_n of_o the_o suppose_a fibrillae_n or_o the_o orderly_a
very_a question_n of_o the_o praeexistency_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o both_o kind_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v praeexi_v before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o rational_a only_o and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a soul_n only_o enter_v from_o without_o as_o be_v only_o of_o a_o nature_n pure_o divine_a with_o who_o action_n the_o action_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n have_v no_o communication_n concern_v which_o point_n he_o conclude_v like_o a_o orthodox_n scholar_n of_o his_o excellent_a master_n plato_n to_o who_o footstep_n the_o close_o he_o keep_v the_o less_o he_o ever_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o do_v plain_o profess_v what_o many_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o apert_o guilty_a of_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v perform_v her_o proper_a function_n without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v good_a the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a objection_n and_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o opinion_n both_o in_o itself_o the_o most_o rational_a that_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o have_v have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o renow_v philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sequel_n from_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o discovery_n of_o any_o fallacy_n in_o they_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o forget_v of_o the_o former_a state_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o forgetfulness_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o destroy_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o state_n 4._o that_o mischance_n and_o disease_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v impossble_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o remember_v her_o former_a condition_n without_o a_o miracle_n 6._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o preaexistent_a soul_n into_o a_o body_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o either_o creation_n or_o traduction_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o soul_n memory_n of_o her_o former_a state_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n into_o the_o body_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n extricate_v myself_o here_o also_o especial_o in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o either_o quite_o take_v away_o or_o exceed_o diminish_v our_o memory_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o concourse_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o from_o strong_a cause_n contain_v in_o our_o descent_n into_o this_o earthly_a body_n than_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o here_o they_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o dislodge_v we_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o now_o the_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o our_o memory_n here_o be_v chief_o these_o either_o the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n of_o be_v reminded_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o many_o who_o rise_v confident_a they_o sleep_v without_o dream_v such_o a_o night_n and_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_v again_o recover_v a_o whole_a series_n of_o representation_n they_o have_v in_o their_o last_o sleep_n by_o something_o that_o sell_v out_o in_o the_o day_n without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recall_v to_o mind_v their_o dream_n or_o else_o in_o the_o second_o place_n desuetude_n of_o think_v of_o a_o matter_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o we_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a labour_v for_o and_o pen_v down_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v at_o school_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o see_v our_o name_n write_v under_o the_o exercise_n we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v man_n or_o last_o some_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n whether_o from_o some_o external_a mischance_n or_o from_o some_o violent_a disease_n or_o else_o from_o old_a age_n which_o be_v disease_n enough_o of_o itself_o which_o often_o do_v exceed_o impair_v if_o not_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o memory_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o body_n 3._o now_o all_o these_o principle_n of_o forgetfulness_n namely_o the_o want_n of_o something_o to_o remind_v we_o desuetude_n of_o think_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o the_o body_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o these_o earthly_a prison_n then_o can_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o any_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o probability_n betwixt_o that_o scene_n of_o thing_n the_o soul_n see_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o it_o then_o betwixt_o what_o she_o see_v sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o the_o perpetual_a occursion_n of_o this_o present_a life_n continue_v a_o long_a desuetude_n of_o think_v on_o the_o former_a beside_o that_o their_o descent_n hither_o in_o all_o likelihood_n scarce_o befall_v they_o but_o in_o their_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n in_o which_o miriads_o of_o soul_n may_v haply_o be_v for_o many_o age_n as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v pretend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a expiration_n of_o the_o aëreal_a period_n of_o life_n and_o the_o more_o narrow_a law_n of_o prepare_v terrestrial_a matter_n and_o last_o her_o come_n into_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o disadvantageous_a change_n for_o the_o utter_a spoil_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o before_o than_o any_o mischance_n or_o disease_n can_v be_v for_o the_o bring_n upon_o her_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o she_o have_v know_v in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o yet_o that_o disease_n and_o casualty_n have_v even_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o memory_n be_v ample_o record_v in_o history_n as_o that_o messala_n corvinus_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n that_o one_o by_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o stone_n forget_v all_o his_o learning_n another_o by_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o horse_n the_o name_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n a_o young_a student_n of_o montpelier_n by_o a_o wound_n lose_v his_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n again_o the_o like_a befall_v a_o franciscan_a after_o a_o fever_n and_o thucydides_n write_v of_o some_o who_o after_o their_o recovery_n from_o that_o great_a pestilence_n at_o athens_n do_v not_o only_o forget_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o themselves_o too_o not_o know_v who_o themselves_o be_v nor_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v call_v atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la cepisse_fw-la oblivia_fw-la rerum_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la possent_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n lucretius_n sad_o set_v down_o in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o devour_a plague_n out_o of_o the_o forenamed_a historian_n 5._o wherefore_o without_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o soul_n shall_v remember_v any_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n though_o she_o do_v real_o praeexi_v and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v before_o she_o come_v into_o this_o body_n as_o aristotle_n plain_o acknowledge_v she_o be_v her_o change_n be_v far_o great_a by_o come_v into_o the_o body_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v make_v while_o she_o stay_v in_o it_o which_o we_o haply_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o assure_v of_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o descent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difficulty_n object_v 6._o i_o may_v easy_o decline_v this_o controversy_n by_o plead_v only_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n suppose_v her_o praeexistence_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o in_o those_o other_o two_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o traduction_n for_o how_o this_o newly-created_n soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n no_o man_n know_v nor_o how_o if_o it_o be_v traduct_v from_o the_o parent_n both_o their_o soul_n contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o new_a one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v decision_n of_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o male_a in_o the_o injection_n of_o his_o seed_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o female_a and_o part_n of_o the_o female_a soul_n to_o join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o male_n beside_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o part_n of_o their_o
soul_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o discerpible_a essence_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o two_o part_n shall_v make_v up_o one_o soul_n for_o the_o infant_n a_o thing_n ridiculous_a at_o first_o view_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o creation_n a_o thing_n that_o all_o sober_a man_n conclude_v incompetible_a to_o any_o particular_a creature_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_o unintelligible_a how_o any_o soul_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la to_o actuate_v and_o inform_v it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o opposer_n that_o pretend_v such_o great_a obscurity_n concern_v the_o entrance_n of_o preaexistent_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vehicles_n and_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n how_o she_o enter_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o vehicle_n be_v not_o in_o aristotle_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o 3._o a_o clear_n of_o aristotle_n notion_n of_o the_o vehicle_n out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n 4._o a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text._n 5._o that_o aristotle_n make_v only_o two_o vehicles_n terrestrial_a and_o aethereal_a which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o soul_n oblivion_n of_o her_o former_a state_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v air_n 7._o the_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o several_a vehicles_n 8._o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o her_o vehicle_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o mechanical_a congruity_n but_o vital_a 9_o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v 10._o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o change_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v free_a from_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n without_o violent_a precipitation_n out_o of_o it_o 11._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o soul_n into_o earthly_a body_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a absurdity_n in_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o concession_n thereof_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a prejudice_n to_o our_o demonstration_n of_o her_o immortality_n 1._o but_o i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n better_a in_o clear_v the_o opinion_n i_o here_o defend_v then_o in_o perplex_v that_o other_o that_o be_v so_o gross_a of_o itself_o that_o none_o that_o thorough_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n how_o a_o preaexistent_a soul_n may_v enter_v this_o terrestrial_a body_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o vehicles_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o union_n with_o they_o the_o platonist_n do_v chief_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o vehicles_n aethereal_a aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a in_o every_o one_o whereof_o there_o may_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o impurity_n which_o yet_o need_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o new_a species_n 2._o this_o notion_n of_o vehicles_n though_o it_o be_v discourse_v of_o most_o in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v by_o aristotle_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr generate_v animal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o where_o though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o every_o soul_n partake_v of_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o this_o organise_v terrestrial_a body_n and_o of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n then_o the_o element_n so_o call_v and_o that_o as_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o another_o so_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o he_o then_o that_o warmth_n or_o heat_n in_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o fire_n but_o a_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o spumeous_a seed_n and_o in_o this_o spirit_n a_o nature_n analogous_fw-la to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n 3._o of_o which_o neither_o aristotle_n himself_o have_v nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v have_v so_o explicit_a a_o apprehension_n as_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o first_o and_o second_o element_n of_o des-cartes_n which_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o first_o element_n though_o so_o mingle_v with_o other_o matter_n here_o below_o that_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v but_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o that_o natural_a warmth_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o organize_v any_o matter_n into_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o animal_n as_o i_o have_v also_o intimate_v elsewhere_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o vital_a and_o animal_n function_n in_o which_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v this_o celestial_a substance_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o congeal_v as_o it_o do_v also_o all_o other_o liquid_a body_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o pore_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n in_o the_o whole_a comprehension_n of_o nature_n 4._o the_o full_a and_o express_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o aristotle_n text_n must_v be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o spumeous_a and_o watery_a or_o terrene_a moisture_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v a_o body_n of_o a_o more_o spirituous_a or_o aëreal_a consistency_n and_o in_o this_o aëreal_a or_o spirituous_a consistency_n be_v comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o be_v analogous_a or_o like_a to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n namely_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o aethereal_a and_o lucid_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v this_o vehicle_n that_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o separate_z from_o the_o body_n as_o if_o she_o be_v ever_o either_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n or_o in_o her_o aethereal_a one_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o vast_a a_o change_n must_v needs_o obliterate_v all_o memory_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n when_o she_o be_v once_o plunge_v into_o this_o earthly_a prison_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o nature_n admit_v of_o so_o great_a a_o chasm_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n into_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o besmear_v moisture_n of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lull_v she_o into_o a_o eternal_a oblivion_n of_o whatever_o happen_v to_o she_o in_o that_o other_o condition_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o her_o long_a state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n before_o her_o turn_n come_v to_o revive_v in_o a_o earthly_a body_n 6._o wherefore_o not_o let_v go_v that_o more_o orderly_a conceit_n of_o the_o platonist_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o aëreal_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o aethereal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o arrive_v to_o that_o high_a happiness_n as_o to_o acquire_v a_o celestial_a vehicle_n immediate_o upon_o their_o quit_v the_o terrestrial_a one_o that_o heavenly_a chariot_n necessary_o carry_v we_o in_o triumph_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o will_v arrive_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a if_o the_o part_n with_o this_o earthly_a body_n will_v sudden_o mount_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a wherefore_o by_o a_o just_a nemesis_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o very_o heroical_o virtuous_a will_v find_v themselves_o restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o caliginous_a air_n as_o both_o reason_n itself_o will_v suggest_v and_o the_o platonist_n have_v unanimous_o determine_v 7._o we_o have_v competent_o describe_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o vehicles_n for_o their_o purity_n and_o consistency_n the_o platonist_n add_v to_o this_o the_o difference_n of_o duration_n make_v some_o of_o they_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n a_o long_a time_n in_o they_o other_o a_o short_a the_o short_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n in_o the_o aëreal_a the_o soul_n may_v inhabit_v as_o they_o define_v many_o age_n and_o in_o the_o
the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o regius_n who_o will_v stop_v she_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o puzzle_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vital_a congruity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o several_a subject_n 4._o that_o this_o triple_a congruity_n be_v also_o compatible_a to_o one_o subject_a viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a how_o the_o soul_n may_v leave_v the_o body_n 6._o that_o her_o union_n with_o the_o aereal_a vehicle_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v actual_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o history_n or_o reason_n example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n out_o of_o pliny_n herodotus_n ficinus_fw-la 8._o whether_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o witch_n prove_v a_o actual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 9_o that_o this_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v very_o possible_a 10._o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v loosen_a and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o return_v thither_o again_o 11._o that_o though_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v in_o this_o life_n release_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o passion_n may_v and_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o 12._o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n 13._o of_o cardan_n exstasy_n and_o the_o ointment_n of_o witch_n and_o what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o confession_n 1._o concern_v the_o actual_a and_o local_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o separate_a state_n as_o to_o be_v where_o no_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v so_o thick_o set_v with_o matter_n or_o body_n that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o least_o vacuity_n therein_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v only_o whether_o upon_o death_n the_o soul_n can_v pass_v from_o the_o corpse_n into_o some_o other_o place_n henricus_fw-la regius_n seem_v to_o arrest_v she_o there_o by_o that_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n term_v the_o law_n of_o immutability_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o once_o be_v in_o till_o something_o else_o change_v it_o but_o the_o application_n of_o this_o law_n be_v very_o gross_o injust_a in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o certain_a term_n neither_o be_v every_o piece_n of_o matter_n fit_a for_o every_o soul_n to_o unite_v with_o as_o aristotle_n of_o old_a have_v very_o solid_o conclude_v wherefore_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o soul_n be_v no_o long_o engage_v to_o the_o body_n what_o he_o here_o say_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o arbitrarious_fw-la so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o i_o shall_v utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o not_o vouchsafe_v of_o it_o any_o answer_n 2._o other_o be_v much_o puzzle_v in_o their_o imagination_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v imprison_v and_o lock_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o castle_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o forget_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o tenuity_n of_o her_o vehicle_n and_o also_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n for_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o and_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v alike_o penetrable_a every_o where_o the_o soul_n can_v pass_v through_o solid_a iron_n and_o marble_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o aether_n so_o that_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o she_o beside_o her_o astral_a vehicle_n be_v of_o that_o tenuity_n that_o itself_o can_v as_o easy_o pass_v the_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o light_n do_v glass_n or_o the_o lightning_n the_o scabbard_n of_o a_o sword_n without_o tear_v or_o scorch_v of_o it_o and_o last_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o plastic_a power_n the_o heart_n or_o that_o of_o perception_n the_o brain_n when_o a_o man_n die_v the_o soul_n may_v collect_v herself_o and_o the_o small_a residue_n of_o spirit_n that_o may_v haply_o serve_v she_o in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o her_o new_a vehicle_n either_o into_o the_o heart_n whence_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o the_o lung_n and_o so_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n or_o else_o into_o the_o head_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o door_n open_v then_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o number_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o easy_o imaginable_a though_o as_o invisible_a as_o the_o air_n in_o who_o element_n they_o be_v transact_v 3._o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v more_o perfect_o understand_v i_o shall_v resume_v again_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vital_a congruity_n which_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o vehicles_n we_o will_v define_v to_o be_v threefold_a terrestrial_a aereal_a and_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a that_o these_o vital_a congruity_n be_v find_v some_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o in_o othersome_a be_v very_o plain_a for_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n and_o in_o our_o own_o be_v without_o controversy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o aereal_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o being_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o aethereal_a in_o those_o spirit_n that_o antiquity_n more_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o aereal_a and_o aethereal_a being_n that_n be_v analogous_a to_o terrestrial_a animal_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v prove_v less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n for_o this_o earth_n that_o be_v replenish_v with_o live_a creature_n nay_o put_v in_o all_o the_o planet_n too_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o fancy_v they_o inhabit_v they_o all_o join_v together_o bear_v not_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liquid_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o life_n as_o a_o single_a cuminseed_n to_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v neglect_v only_o one_o piece_n thereof_o no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n nor_o big_a than_o the_o small_a seed_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n and_o confident_o to_o pronounce_v there_o be_v aethereal_a animal_n as_o well_o as_o terrestrial_a and_o aereal_a 4._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o these_o three_o congruity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a subject_n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o find_v they_o in_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a intimation_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v in_o her_o perceptive_a part_n and_o how_o they_o occasional_o emerge_n and_o how_o upon_o the_o lay_n asleep_o of_o one_o other_o will_v spring_v up_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o low_a of_o these_o vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o plastic_a part_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o low_a of_o those_o faculty_n that_o result_v from_o the_o perceptive_a for_o some_o perception_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o of_o beast_n other_o little_o inferior_a to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o angel_n as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v they_o some_o perfect_o brutish_a other_o pure_o divine_a why_o therefore_o may_v there_o not_o reside_v so_o great_a a_o latitude_n of_o capacity_n in_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o she_o may_v have_v in_o she_o all_o those_o three_o vital_a congruity_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v able_a live_o to_o unite_v as_o well_o with_o the_o celestial_a and_o aereal_a body_n as_o with_o this_o terrestrial_a one_o nay_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o free_a and_o multifarious_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v seem_v a_o reproach_n to_o providence_n to_o deny_v this_o capacity_n of_o
it_o be_v so_o incredible_a to_o other_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o evince_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o he_o think_v this_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o innumerable_a example_n of_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o witch_n which_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o he_o not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o that_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o carry_v away_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o dance_v and_o adore_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o mutual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v one_o another_o there_o at_o such_o a_o time_n will_v be_v no_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v there_o indeed_o while_o their_o body_n lay_v at_o home_n in_o bed_n conformity_n of_o their_o confession_n concern_v the_o same_o conventicle_n be_v only_o a_o shrewd_a probability_n if_o it_o once_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o this_o leave_v their_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n possible_a for_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v muchwhat_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o other_o spirit_n be_v and_o can_v imitate_v what_o shape_n they_o please_v so_o that_o many_o of_o these_o transformation_n into_o wolf_n and_o cat_n may_v be_v as_o likely_a of_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v thus_o the_o body_n as_o by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o body_n and_o transfigure_v it_o himself_o and_o what_o these_o airy_a cat_n or_o wolf_n suffer_v whether_o cut_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o break_v the_o back_n or_o any_o such_o like_a mischief_n that_o the_o witch_n in_o her_o bed_n suffer_v the_o like_a may_v very_o well_o arise_v from_o that_o magic_a sympathy_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o universe_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v as_o the_o stoic_n and_o platonist_n define_v it_o one_o vast_a entire_a animal_n 9_o now_o that_o this_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v happen_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n will_v be_v easy_o admit_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n as_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a therefrom_o and_o that_o all_o body_n be_v alike_o penetrable_a and_o passable_a to_o she_o she_o be_v devoid_a of_o that_o corporeal_a property_n which_o they_o ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o can_v free_o slide_v through_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o knock_n or_o resistance_n and_o last_o that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o impart_v heat_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o organization_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o organise_v and_o there_o be_v that_o due_a temper_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o heart_n and_o pulse_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n beat_v and_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v replenish_v with_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o case_n save_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v exclude_v thence_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_o cartesius_n his_o machina_fw-la without_o sense_n tho_o seem_o as_o much_o alive_a as_o any_o animate_v creature_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v leave_v the_o body_n that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n without_o any_o detriment_n thereto_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o she_o may_v well_o live_v without_o repast_n which_o full_o answer_v their_o fear_n who_o conceit_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o once_o out_o of_o the_o body_n perfect_a death_n must_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o all_o possible_a return_n thither_o be_v preclude_v 10._o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o understand_v how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v loosen_a from_o the_o body_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a condition_n to_o retain_v she_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n indeed_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a for_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o this_o vital_a fitness_n in_o the_o body_n may_v be_v change_v either_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a disease_n or_o by_o art_n for_o why_o may_v not_o some_o certain_a fermentation_n in_o the_o body_n so_o alter_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v cease_v to_o operate_v as_o well_o as_o sometime_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n do_v as_o in_o catalepsy_n apoplexy_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o this_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o sleep_n or_o ecstasy_n may_v be_v sometime_o a_o certain_a disease_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o walk_v in_o their_o sleep_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o such_o distemper_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o body_n as_o will_v very_o much_o change_v the_o vital_a congruity_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o this_o paroxysm_n that_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o noctambuli_n shall_v surprise_v the_o party_n his_o imagination_n drive_v he_o to_o walk_v to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n his_o soul_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v conceive_v in_o this_o loosen_a condition_n it_o lie_v in_o to_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o air_n as_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o element_n do_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o separate_a spirit_n and_o exercise_v such_o function_n of_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v quite_o release_v from_o terrestrial_a matter_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o that_o damp_n in_o the_o body_n that_o loosen_a the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spend_v the_o soul_n by_o that_o natural_a magic_n i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o intimate_v will_v certain_o return_v to_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v with_o it_o again_o as_o firm_a as_o ever_o but_o no_o man_n can_v when_o he_o please_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o body_n thus_o by_o the_o imperium_fw-la of_o his_o will_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o sleep_n for_o this_o capacity_n be_v press_v down_o more_o deep_a into_o the_o low_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whither_o neither_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n nor_o free_a imagination_n can_v reach_v 11._o passion_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o this_o case_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o power_n the_o seat_n of_o passion_n be_v original_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a fort_n of_o these_o low_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o propinquity_n can_v more_o easy_o act_v upon_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o vital_a union_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v quite_o carry_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a history_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o both_o sophocles_n and_o dionysius_n the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n die_v sudden_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o a_o tragic_a victory_n as_o polycrita_n also_o a_o noble-woman_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o naxus_n the_o poet_n philippides_n and_o diagoras_n of_o rhodes_n upon_o the_o like_a excess_n of_o joy_n we_o may_v add_v example_n of_o sudden_a fear_n and_o grief_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o grant_v truth_n that_o passion_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o vital_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o unfit_a mansion_n for_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o will_v necessary_o follow_v her_o disunion_n from_o it_o now_o if_o passion_n will_v so_o utter_o change_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o quite_o to_o release_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o perfect_a death_n why_o may_v it_o not_o sometime_o act_v on_o this_o side_n that_o degree_n and_o only_o bring_v a_o present_a intempery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n may_v recover_v and_o consequent_o regain_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mundane_a sympathy_n i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o 12._o now_o of_o all_o passion_n whatever_o excess_n of_o desire_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o more_o harmless_a and_o momentany_a ablegation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o great_a strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o close_o assist_v with_o the_o imagination_n of_o depart_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o party_n will_v be_v that_o upon_o disunion_n not_o amount_v to_o perfect_a death_n the_o power_n of_o fancy_n may_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n intend_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o return_v may_v rekindle_v life_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v infest_a by_o this_o excess_n of_o desire_n this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v
to_o their_o paramour_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v they_o in_o solitude_n whether_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o other_o more_o fortuitous_a occursion_n of_o these_o decease_a spirit_n of_o which_o one_o can_v give_v no_o account_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o easy_a capacity_n to_o appear_v as_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v in_o field_n after_o great_a slaughter_n of_o army_n and_o in_o public_a buriall-place_n though_o some_o will_v ridiculous_o put_v off_o these_o apparition_n by_o make_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o reek_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o fancy_v will_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a stature_n and_o shape_n with_o the_o man_n it_o come_v from_o which_o yet_o cardan_n play_v the_o fool_n in_o as_o well_o as_o vaninus_n and_o other_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o account_n of_o those_o spectra_fw-la that_o appear_v so_o ordinary_o in_o iseland_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n meet_v their_o decease_a friend_n in_o so_o lively_a a_o image_n that_o they_o salute_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o for_o the_o same_o person_n not_o know_v of_o their_o death_n unless_o by_o their_o sudden_a disappear_v or_o by_o after-information_n that_o they_o be_v then_o dead_a this_o he_o impute_v partly_o to_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o foul_a food_n and_o gross_a spirit_n of_o the_o islander_n and_o yet_o imply_v that_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o convert_v the_o thick_a vaporous_a air_n into_o the_o complete_a shape_n of_o their_o absent_a and_o decease_a acquaintance_n and_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v they_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o whenas_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o airy_a image_n make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v better_a flat_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o narration_n then_o to_o give_v so_o slight_a and_o unprobable_a reason_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n 4._o that_o the_o spissitude_n of_o the_o air_n in_o that_o place_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o spectra_fw-la be_v rational_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v more_o thick_a it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o reduce_v to_o a_o visible_a consistency_n but_o must_v be_v shape_v not_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o spectator_n for_o that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a power_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v its_o own_o vehicle_n of_o that_o gross_a air_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o other_o place_n these_o apparition_n haply_o appear_v often_o in_o the_o night_n then_o in_o the_o day_n the_o air_n be_v more_o clammy_a and_o thick_a after_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v some_o while_n down_o then_o before_o to_o which_o also_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o lappian_o a_o people_n of_o scandia_n seem_v something_o to_o agree_v who_o as_o caspar_n peucerus_n relate_v be_v very_o much_o haunt_v with_o apparition_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n for_o which_o trouble_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o bury_v they_o under_o their_o hearth_n which_o ceremony_n can_v have_v no_o natural_a influence_n upon_o these_o lemures_n unless_o they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v engage_v to_o keep_v in_o a_o warm_a air_n &_o consequent_o more_o rarify_v then_o if_o they_o be_v inter_v elsewhere_o or_o rather_o because_o their_o body_n will_v soon_o putrify_v by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o hearth_n whenas_o otherwise_o the_o coldness_n of_o that_o clime_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a a_o long_a time_n and_o consequent_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o and_o replenish_v their_o vehicle_n with_o such_o a_o cambium_n or_o gluish_a moisture_n as_o will_v make_v it_o far_o easy_a to_o be_v command_v into_o a_o visible_a consistence_n 5._o that_o this_o facilitate_v their_o condition_n of_o appear_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o know_a recourse_n these_o infestant_fw-la spirit_n have_v to_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o history_n of_o cuntius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o my_o antidote_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o silesian_n shoemaker_n and_o his_o maid_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o agrippa_n write_v out_o of_o the_o cretian_a annal_n how_o there_o the_o catechanes_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a husband_n will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o their_o wife_n &_o endeavour_v to_o lie_v with_o they_o while_o they_o can_v have_v any_o recourse_n to_o their_o dead_a body_n which_o mischief_n therefore_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o woman_n be_v thus_o infest_a the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o his_o heart_n strike_v through_o with_o a_o stake_n which_o also_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o those_o stir_n and_o tragedy_n the_o ghost_n of_o cuntius_n and_o those_o other_o cause_v at_o pentsch_n and_o breslan_n in_o silesia_n the_o like_a disquietness_n be_v report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o at_o trawtenaw_n a_o city_n of_o bohemia_n by_o one_o stephanus_n hubener_n who_o be_v to_o admiration_n grow_v rich_a as_o cuntius_n of_o pentsch_n and_o when_o he_o die_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o his_o fellow-citizen_n for_o he_o will_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a shape_n he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o such_o as_o he_o meet_v will_v salute_v they_o with_o so_o close_a embrace_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v sick_a and_o several_a to_o die_v by_o the_o unkind_a hug_v he_o give_v they_o but_o burn_v his_o body_n ride_v the_o town_n of_o the_o perilous_a occursation_n of_o this_o malicious_a gobble_v all_o which_o instance_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o appear_v of_o soul_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n but_o also_o that_o some_o thicken_a matter_n such_o as_o may_v be_v get_v either_o from_o body_n alive_a or_o late_o dead_a or_o as_o fresh_a as_o those_o that_o be_v but_o new_o dead_a as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o hubener_n be_v though_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we 20_o week_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o last_o from_o thick_a vaporous_a air_n may_v facilitate_v much_o their_o appear_v and_o so_o invite_v they_o to_o play_v trick_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o end_n in_o do_v they_o but_o the_o please_a of_o their_o own_o either_o ludicrous_a or_o boisterous_a and_o domineer_a humour_n 6._o but_o of_o any_o private_a person_n that_o ever_o appear_v upon_o design_n after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v none_o do_v upon_o a_o more_o noble_a one_o then_o that_o eximious_a platonist_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la who_o have_v as_o baronius_n relate_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o his_o fellow-platonist_a michael_n mercatus_n after_o they_o have_v be_v pretty_a warm_o dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o master_n plato_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o die_v first_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o give_v he_o certain_a information_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o be_v ficinus_fw-la his_o fate_n to_o die_v first_o and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o this_o mutual_a resolution_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n for_o michael_n mercatus_n be_v very_a intent_n at_o his_o study_n betimes_o on_o a_o morning_n hear_v a_o horse_n ride_v by_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o stop_v at_o his_o window_n and_o therewith_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o friend_n ficinus_fw-la cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o michael_n michael_n vera_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la whereupon_o he_o sudden_o open_v the_o window_n and_o espy_v marsilius_n on_o a_o white_a steed_n call_v after_o he_o but_o he_o vanish_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o send_v therefore_o present_o to_o florence_n to_o know_v how_o marsilius_n do_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v about_o that_o hour_n he_o call_v at_o his_o window_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n immortality_n 7._o the_o example_n i_o have_v produce_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n consider_v how_o clear_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o separability_n of_o they_o from_o the_o body_n and_o their_o capacity_n of_o vital_a union_n with_o a_o airy_a vehicle_n can_v but_o have_v their_o due_a weight_n of_o argument_n with_o they_o that_o be_v unprejudiced_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mind_n envelop_v in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o atheism_n that_o lazy_a and_o melancholy_a say_n which_o have_v drop_v from_o the_o careless_a pen_n of_o that_o uncertain_a writer_n cardan_n orbis_n magnus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o aevum_fw-la longum_fw-la
in_o the_o body_n can_v enjoy_v any_o better_a spirit_n in_o which_o all_o her_o life_n and_o comfort_n consist_v then_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n after_o such_o circuit_n of_o concoction_n can_v administer_v to_o she_o but_o those_o genii_n of_o the_o air_n who_o possess_v their_o vehicles_n upon_o no_o such_o hard_a term_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n accommodate_v themselves_o with_o more_o pure_a and_o impolluted_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o will_v more_o easy_o conspire_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o divine_a function_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o brief_a therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n aright_o we_o can_v abstain_v from_o strong_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o aëreal_a genius_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o one_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ancient_n also_o have_v define_v give_v the_o same_o name_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n promiscuous_o to_o they_o both_o by_o call_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v 5._o this_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o what_o michael_n psellus_n set_v down_o from_o the_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o marcus_n the_o eremite_n in_o these_o matter_n who_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v throughout_o spirit_n and_o air_n whence_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o this_o reason_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v neither_o bone_n nor_o nerve_n nor_o any_o gross_a or_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o organ_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o soul_n immediate_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v her_o near_a and_o inmost_a instrument_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o which_o when_o the_o body_n be_v deprive_v there_o be_v find_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o though_o the_o gross_a organ_n and_o part_n be_v in_o their_o usual_a consistency_n as_o we_o see_v in_o syncopes_fw-la and_o apoplexy_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n connexion_n with_o the_o body_n be_v by_o these_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a physician_n do_v conclude_v with_o one_o consent_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o vinculum_fw-la be_v break_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n and_o will_v as_o natural_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a carcase_n that_o now_o have_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o soul_n into_o that_o element_n that_o be_v more_o congenerous_a to_o she_o the_o vital_a air_n as_o the_o fire_n will_v mount_v upward_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o so_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v full_o kindle_v in_o this_o thin_a vehicle_n she_o become_v as_o complete_a for_o sense_n and_o action_n as_o any_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o airy_a region_n 6._o there_o be_v only_o one_o perverse_a objection_n against_o this_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n will_v also_o not_o only_o subsist_v for_o that_o difficulty_n be_v concoct_v pretty_a well_o already_o but_o also_o live_v and_o enjoy_v themselves_o after_o death_n to_o which_o i_o dare_v bold_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o do_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o but_o will_v light_o examine_v each_o hypothesis_n and_o first_o by_o way_n of_o feign_a concession_n we_o will_v say_v they_o do_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v induce_v one_o to_o think_v so_o among_o which_o two_o prime_a one_o be_v those_o involve_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o do_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o their_o vital_a function_n be_v their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v fellow-inhabitant_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o element_n the_o earth_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o fate_n of_o fire_n deluge_n and_o earthquake_n that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o must_v be_v inhabit_v by_o live_a creature_n shall_v have_v none_o but_o of_o one_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o genii_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o great_a a_o solitude_n as_o if_o man_n alone_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o mermaid_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o period_n of_o vital_a congruity_n wound_v up_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o creatress_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v short_a or_o long_o according_a as_o the_o property_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o universe_n require_v and_o that_o so_o their_o descent_n and_o return_v may_v be_v according_o swift_o or_o slow_a that_o it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o be_v so_o then_o otherwise_o if_o their_o nature_n will_v permit_v it_o and_o that_o their_o existence_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o vital_a operation_n when_o they_o may_v convenient_o have_v it_o that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o state_n than_o they_o be_v here_o of_o conversion_n that_o the_o intellectual_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n have_v also_o external_a and_o corporeal_a sense_n variety_n of_o object_n will_v do_v as_o well_o there_o as_o here_o among_o we_o on_o earth_n beside_o that_o history_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o aereal_a animal_n among_o they_o as_o dog_n horse_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n cease_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n can_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o immorality_n the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o narrowness_n of_o spirit_n out_o of_o overmuch_o self-love_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o embolden_v we_o so_o confident_o to_o adhere_v to_o so_o groundless_a a_o conclusion_n 7._o this_o position_n make_v indeed_o a_o plausible_a show_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o objection_n drive_v one_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o truth_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o decide_v for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v substance_n real_o separable_a from_o their_o body_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o vital_a congruity_n namely_o the_o terrestrial_a one_o they_o can_v recover_v life_n in_o the_o air_n but_o their_o have_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o vital_a congruity_n whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n &_o counsel_n that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o passive_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v or_o enjoy_v this_o escape_n of_o death_n that_o free_a and_o command_a imagination_n belong_v only_o to_o we_o as_o also_o reminiscency_n but_o brute_n have_v only_o a_o passive_a imagination_n and_o bare_a memory_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o body_n if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o air_n they_o will_v begin_v the_o world_n perfect_o on_o a_o new_a score_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v right_o deem_v mortal_a our_o be_v coinhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o element_n the_o earth_n prove_v nothing_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n worm_n and_o flea_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o fish_n shall_v not_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shape_n it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a change_v for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o creature_n in_o their_o airy_a vehicles_n shall_v be_v exact_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o terrestrial_a one_o may_v act_v and_o live_v in_o the_o more_o moist_a tract_n of_o the_o air_n as_o for_o the_o suppose_a solitude_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o air_n it_o reach_v not_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o low_a region_n thereof_o the_o various_a object_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n
fancy_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o inequality_n of_o temper_n that_o make_v he_o surmise_v that_o the_o most_o degenerate_a soul_n do_v at_o last_o sleep_n in_o the_o body_n of_o tree_n and_o grow_v up_o mere_o into_o plantal_n life_n such_o fiction_n as_o these_o of_o fancyfull_a man_n have_v much_o deprave_v the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o however_o plotinus_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o till_o the_o soul_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o exceed_a height_n of_o purification_n that_o she_o act_n in_o either_o a_o airy_a or_o celestial_a body_n but_o that_o she_o be_v never_o release_v so_o perfect_o from_o all_o matter_n how_o pure_a soever_o and_o tenuious_a her_o condition_n of_o operate_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n than_o can_v be_v fetch_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o she_o ever_o be_v for_o we_o find_v plain_o that_o her_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o the_o fitness_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fineness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v she_o and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n which_o kind_n of_o motion_n if_o she_o can_v exert_v immediate_o by_o she_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o essence_n what_o shall_v hinder_v she_o but_o that_o have_v a_o will_n she_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n which_o yet_o we_o find_v she_o can_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v indispose_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n well_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o undue_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o praescind_v from_o all_o union_n with_o matter_n for_o then_o as_o to_o these_o act_v it_o be_v all_o one_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o be_v in_o what_o matter_n she_o be_v and_o she_o must_v be_v in_o some_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v every_o where_o thick-set_a with_o matter_n whether_o she_o be_v raise_v into_o the_o pure_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o plunge_v down_o into_o the_o foul_a receptacle_n of_o earth_n or_o water_n for_o her_o intellectual_a act_n will_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o what_o then_o be_v there_o imaginable_a in_o the_o body_n that_o can_v hinder_v she_o in_o these_o operation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o that_o she_o can_v act_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o matter_n and_o that_o her_o operation_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o always_o modify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n act_n at_o all_o after_o death_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o be_v not_o release_v from_o all_o vital_a union_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o of_o aristotle_n also_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v above_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o 3._o beside_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a wild_a leap_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o be_v so_o deep_o and_o muddy_o immerse_v into_o matter_n as_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o beast_n by_o vital_a union_n with_o gross_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v so_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v change_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o ascend_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compatible_a haply_o to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pure_a intellect_n this_o must_v seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n very_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o noble_a being_n there_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o treat_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o either_o aerial_a or_o aethereal_a vehicles_n for_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o exceed_v the_o immateriality_n of_o those_o order_n of_o being_n the_o low_a sort_n whereof_o that_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o vehicles_n of_o aire_n their_o ignorance_n in_o nature_n seem_v manifest_o to_o bewray_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n and_o more_o for_o their_o credit_n to_o have_v inform_v their_o follower_n better_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o bind_v to_o their_o airy_a body_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o move_v with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o air_n but_o keep_v themselves_o steady_a as_o be_v disunite_v from_o all_o matter_n they_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n have_v perceive_v both_o the_o diurnal_a and_o annual_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o follower_n by_o communicate_v this_o theory_n to_o they_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o spoil_v their_o repute_n with_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o systeme_n of_o the_o world_n better_o than_o themselves_o for_o all_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o philosophy_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o high_a angel_n axiom_n xxviii_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o aethereal_a aerial_a and_o terrestrial_a 4._o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n i_o have_v above_o intimate_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o true_a in_o itself_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n axiom_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o as_o little_o can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v else_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v release_v from_o all_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n after_o death_n wherefore_o she_o have_v a_o vital_a aptitude_n at_o least_o to_o unite_v with_o air_n but_o air_n be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o bad_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n nay_o indeed_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o bad_a then_o of_o good_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o high_a refinement_n even_o to_o a_o condition_n pure_o angelical_a whence_o reason_n will_v judge_v it_o fit_a and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v vote_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o due_a pitch_n of_o purification_n must_v at_o last_o obtain_v celestial_a vehicles_n axiom_n xxix_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o nature_n the_o soul_n awake_v orderly_o into_o these_o vital_a congruity_n not_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o any_o stay_n in_o the_o middle_n 5._o this_o truth_n beside_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o can_v but_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a aphorism_n natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la so_o if_o it_o be_v further_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v for_o consider_v how_o small_a degree_n of_o purification_n the_o soul_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n get_v in_o this_o life_n even_o they_o who_o pass_v vulgar_o for_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o very_o few_o arrive_n to_o their_o aethereal_a vehicle_n immediate_o upon_o quit_v their_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o have_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o very_o noble_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n indeed_o of_o which_o history_n record_v but_o very_o few_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o purity_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o aerial_a body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o a_o just_a nemesis_n will_v find_v out_o every_o one_o after_o death_n axiom_n xxx_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n be_v capable_a of_o sense_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o consequent_o of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 6._o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o axiom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o result_a of_o sense_n from_o vital_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n even_o in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v
misunderstand_v experiment_n have_v make_v some_o very_a confident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o body_n by_o how_o much_o more_o light_a it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o substance_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n very_o fond_a and_o irrational_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o indifferent_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o incomparable_a philosophy_n of_o renatus_n des-cartes_n who_o dexterous_a wit_n and_o through_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o matter_n have_v so_o perfect_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o phaenomena_n that_o demooritus_fw-la epicurus_n lucretius_n and_o other_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o about_o that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o now_o want_v as_o concern_v that_o way_n of_o philosophize_v but_o patience_n and_o a_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v 7._o according_a therefore_o to_o his_o philosophy_n and_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v ever_o as_o much_o matter_n or_o body_n in_o one_o consistency_n as_o another_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v as_o much_o matter_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o air_n as_o in_o the_o same_o cup_n fill_v with_o water_n and_o as_o much_o in_o this_o cup_n of_o water_n as_o if_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o lead_n or_o quicksilver_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o that_o i_o may_v free_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n from_o that_o ordinary_a and_o idiotick_a misapprehension_n which_o they_o entertain_v of_o spirit_n that_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o evanid_v and_o devoid_a of_o substance_n as_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o our_o body_n cast_v against_o a_o wall_n or_o our_o image_n reflect_v from_o a_o river_n or_o looking-glass_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o error_n have_v give_v they_o name_v according_o call_v the_o ghost_n of_o man_n that_o present_v themselves_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o umbrae_n image_n and_o shade_n the_o which_o the_o more_o visible_a they_o be_v they_o think_v they_o the_o more_o substantial_a fancy_v that_o the_o air_n be_v so_o condense_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o simple_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n or_o substance_n when_o it_o appear_v thus_o visible_a then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n before_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o conceit_v that_o death_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o pitiful_a thin_a pittance_n of_o be_v that_o our_o substance_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o tenuious_a reek_n remain_v no_o more_o in_o proportion_n to_o we_o than_o what_o a_o sweat_a horse_n leave_v behind_o he_o as_o he_o gallop_v by_o in_o a_o frosty_a morning_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a consideration_n to_o such_o as_o love_v this_o thick_a and_o plump_a body_n they_o bear_v about_o with_o they_o and_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v how_o many_o pound_n they_o outweigh_v their_o neighbour_n the_o last_o time_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o 8._o but_o if_o a_o kind_n of_o dubious_a transparency_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o deficiency_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n a_o pillar_n of_o crystal_n will_v have_v less_o thereof_o than_o one_o of_o tobacco-smoak_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o evanid_v a_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n if_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n it_o will_v prove_v exceed_o solid_a as_o also_o these_o ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o have_v touch_v they_o or_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o judge_v the_o measure_n of_o corporeal_a matter_n by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n for_o so_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o our_o handing_z or_o weigh_v of_o it_o for_o so_o indeed_o a_o cup_n of_o quicksilver_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v infinite_o more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o one_o fill_v with_o air_n only_o and_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n less_o when_o it_o be_v plunge_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n then_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o let_v matter_n be_v of_o what_o consistency_n it_o will_v as_o thin_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n there_o be_v not_o less_o of_o corporeal_a substance_n therein_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dimension_n of_o silver_n lead_v or_o gold_n 9_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o bemoan_v the_o shriveled_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o if_o they_o be_v strip_v almost_o of_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a and_o be_v too_o thin_o clad_v to_o enjoy_v themselves_o as_o to_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n for_o they_o have_v no_o less_o body_n than_o we_o ourselves_o have_v only_o this_o body_n be_v far_o more_o active_a than_o we_o be_v more_o spiritualise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v great_a degree_n of_o motion_n communicate_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o some_o spiritual_a be_v or_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v say_v the_o more_o to_o symbolize_v with_o that_o immaterial_a be_v the_o more_o motion_n be_v communicate_v to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o motion_n to_o wit_v the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o its_o particle_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o imitate_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o spirit_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o part_n may_v well_o pass_v through_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o impervious_a though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o so_o to_o they_o for_o matter_n reduce_v to_o such_o fluid_a subtlety_n of_o particle_n as_o be_v invisible_a may_v well_o have_v entrance_n through_o pore_n unperceptible_a whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n speak_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a gainer_n thereby_o for_o she_o do_v not_o only_o possess_v as_o much_o body_n as_o before_o with_o as_o full_a and_o solid_a dimension_n but_o have_v that_o accession_n cast_v in_o of_o have_v this_o body_n more_o invigorate_v with_o life_n and_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v former_o which_o consideration_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v thereby_o expunge_v that_o false_a conceit_n that_o adhere_v to_o most_o man_n fancy_n of_o that_o evanid_n and_o starve_a condition_n of_o the_o other_o state_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a abode_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v the_o air._n 2._o that_o she_o can_v quit_v the_o aerial_a region_n till_o the_o aethereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n be_v awaken_v in_o she_o 3._o that_o all_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 4._o cardan_n conceit_n of_o place_v all_o daemon_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o conceit_n for_o the_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o seldom_o appear_v 6._o that_o this_o phaenomenon_n be_v salve_v by_o a_o more_o rational_a hypothesis_n 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o cardan_n opinion_n 8._o more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n 9_o the_o original_a of_o cardan_n error_n concern_v the_o remote_a operation_n of_o daemon_n 10._o a_o objection_n how_o daemon_n and_o soul_n separate_v can_v be_v in_o this_o low_a region_n where_o wind_n and_o tempest_n be_v so_o frequent_a 11._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n 12._o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 13._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o statick_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 14._o another_o from_o the_o sudden_a power_n of_o actuate_a her_o vehicle_n 15._o what_o incommodation_n she_o suffer_v from_o hail_n rain_n etc._n etc._n 1._o those_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n we_o intend_v to_o fall_v upon_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n abode_n her_o employment_n and_o her_o moral_a condition_n after_o death_n that_o the_o place_n of_o her_o abode_n be_v the_o air_n be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o natural_a theologer_n who_o do_v unanimous_o make_v that_o element_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v which_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o invisibility_n as_o the_o place_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v a_o element_n utter_o invisible_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v accloy_v also_o with_o caliginous_a mist_n and_o envelop_v by_o vicissitude_n with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o
tenuious_a and_o thin_a be_v most_o passive_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v once_o the_o vehicle_n of_o sense_n be_v most_o sensible_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o reflection_n of_o light_n from_o object_n be_v able_a to_o move_v our_o organ_n that_o be_v not_o so_o fine_a they_o will_v more_o necessary_o move_v those_o of_o the_o genii_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o their_o body_n be_v of_o diaphanous_a air_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o more_o terrestrial_a consistency_n whereby_o they_o may_v reflect_v light_a nor_o can_v we_o easy_o hear_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n partly_o because_o a_o very_a gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n will_v act_v upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v haply_o use_v the_o fine_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o that_o element_n in_o this_o exercise_n which_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o move_v our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la natural_o that_o impress_n of_o the_o air_n in_o their_o usual_a discourse_n can_v never_o strike_v our_o organ_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v all_o this_o for_o nought_o that_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o see_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o that_o this_o faculty_n be_v range_v near_o the_o common_a sensorium_n in_o the_o vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o vehicle_n be_v all_o air_n such_o percussion_n of_o it_o as_o cause_v the_o sense_n of_o sound_n in_o we_o will_v necessary_o do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o but_o more_o accurate_o haply_o if_o they_o organize_v their_o vehicle_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o arrection_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o animal_n for_o the_o better_a take_v in_o the_o sound_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o touch_n be_v inevitable_o true_a else_o how_o can_v they_o feel_v resistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o body_n against_o another_o because_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o to_o speak_v free_o my_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o disprove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o something_o analogical_a to_o smell_n and_o taste_v which_o be_v very_o near_o akin_a to_o touch_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o fume_n and_o odour_n pass_v so_o easy_o through_o the_o air_n will_v very_o natural_o insinuate_v into_o their_o vehicles_n also_o which_o fume_n if_o they_o be_v grosser_n and_o humectant_a may_v raise_v that_o diversification_n of_o touch_n which_o we_o mortal_n call_v taste_v if_o more_o subtle_a and_o dry_a that_o which_o we_o call_v smell_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v we_o be_v within_o modest_a bound_n as_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o as_o cardan_n who_o affirm_v downright_a that_o the_o aerial_a genii_n be_v nourish_v and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n to_o batten_v themselves_o there_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o aver_v by_o marcus_n the_o mesopotamian_a eremite_n in_o psellus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o the_o genii_n be_v nourish_v by_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o artery_n and_o that_o other_o genii_n of_o a_o courser_n kind_n suck_v in_o moisture_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o we_o do_v but_o as_o a_o sponge_n do_v water_n and_o moses_n aegyptius_n write_v concern_v the_o zabii_n that_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o daemon_n they_o worship_v and_o that_o by_o eat_v thereof_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o will_v be_v no_o such_o hard_a problem_n concern_v the_o familiar_n of_o witch_n why_o they_o suck_v they_o but_o such_o curiosity_n be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o willing_o omit_v 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o genii_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o touch_v and_o not_o improbable_o of_o smell_a and_o taste_v which_o faculty_n be_v grant_v they_o need_v not_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o external_a object_n all_o the_o furniture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fair_o expose_v to_o their_o view_n they_o see_v the_o same_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o person_n and_o converse_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o no_o special_a law_n inhibit_v they_o may_v pass_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o hesiod_n also_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o enjoy_v but_o they_o may_v have_v their_o fee_n out_o of_o it_o fair_a field_n large_a and_o envious_a wood_n pleasant_a garden_n high_a and_o healthful_a mountain_n where_o the_o pure_a gust_n of_o air_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o crystal_n rivers_n mossy_a spring_n solemnity_n of_o entertainment_n theatrick_n pomp_n and_o show_v public_a and_o private_a discourse_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o temple_n family_n or_o hide_a cell_n they_o may_v be_v also_o and_o haply_o not_o uninteress_v spectator_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o mischievous_a hazard_n of_o war_n whether_o sea-fight_n or_o land-fights_a beside_o those_o soft_a and_o silent_a though_o sometime_o no_o less_o dangerous_a combat_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o cupid_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o particularity_n that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o where_o they_o haply_o be_v not_o man_n spectator_n but_o abettor_n as_o plutarch_n write_v like_o old_a man_n that_o be_v past_a wrestle_a pitch_v the_o bar_n or_o play_v at_o cudgel_n themselves_o yet_o will_v assist_v and_o abet_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n at_o those_o exercise_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v though_o they_o have_v put_v off_o with_o the_o body_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o humane_a life_n yet_o they_o may_v assist_v and_o abet_v they_o as_o pursuing_z some_o design_n in_o they_o and_o that_o either_o for_o evil_n or_o good_a according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 8._o in_o brief_a whatever_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o stick_v and_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o she_o will_v be_v sure_a so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v capable_a either_o to_o act_v it_o or_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o spectator_n and_o abettor_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n quae_fw-la gratia_fw-la currûm_fw-la armorumque_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivis_fw-la quae_fw-la cura_fw-la nitentes_fw-la pascere_fw-la equos_fw-la eadem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tellure_n repostos_fw-la which_o right_o understand_v be_v no_o poetical_a fiction_n but_o a_o profess_a truth_n in_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n speak_v express_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o soul_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o so_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v make_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la genii_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o man_n that_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a happiness_n they_o reap_v thereby_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o mission_n from_o he_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o every_o genius_n do_v not_o perform_v every_o office_n but_o as_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a in_o some_o manner_n in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v aesculapius_n to_o practice_v physic_n still_o and_o hercules_n to_o exercise_v his_o strength_n amphilochus_n to_o prophesy_v castor_n and_o pollux_n to_o navigate_v minos_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o achilles_n to_o war_n which_o opinion_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o hold_v true_a in_o bad_a soul_n as_o in_o good_a and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o assist_v and_o abet_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o vice_n as_o themselves_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o animate_v and_o tempt_v man_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o by_o their_o separate_a state_n daemon_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o if_o they_o be_v also_o tempter_n to_o evil_a they_o will_v very_o little_o differ_v from_o mere_a devil_n 9_o but_o beside_o this_o employment_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o they_o
government_n of_o man_n do_v on_o several_a sort_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o aethereal_a power_n also_o have_v a_o right_n and_o exercise_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o aerial_a whence_o nothing_o can_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o more_o indispensable_a law_n thereof_o but_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o inevitable_a punishment_n will_v follow_v every_o nation_n city_n family_n and_o person_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o peculium_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o tutelage_n of_o some_o invisible_a power_n or_o other_o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v 4._o and_o such_o transgression_n as_o be_v against_o those_o law_n without_o who_o observance_n the_o creation_n can_v not_o subsist_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v punish_v with_o torture_n intolerable_a and_o infinite_o above_o any_o pleasure_n imaginable_a the_o evil_a genii_n can_v take_v in_o do_v of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o order_n or_o we_o mortal_n any_o mischief_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v as_o secure_v from_o their_o gross_a outrage_n such_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o house_n the_o steal_v away_o our_o jewel_n or_o more_o necessary_a utensil_n murder_v ourselves_o or_o child_n destroy_v our_o cattle_n corn_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v some_o special_a permission_n to_o act_v or_o we_o ourselves_o enable_v they_o by_o our_o rash_a and_o indiscreet_a tamper_n with_o they_o or_o suffer_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o for_o their_o great_a liberty_n of_o do_v mischief_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o much_o limit_v in_o that_o all_o these_o action_n must_v pass_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o visible_a person_n not_o hard_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o men._n 5._o and_o the_o aerial_a genii_n can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n inflict_v punishment_n on_o one_o another_o as_o we_o mortal_n can_v apprehend_v imprison_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o transgress_v against_o our_o law_n for_o though_o these_o daemon_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o their_o own_o tribe_n nor_o can_v the_o activity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o bad_a overmaster_v the_o good_a commonwealthsman_n there_o that_o uphold_v the_o law_n better_o than_o they_o be_v among_o we_o nor_o may_v the_o various_a transfiguration_n of_o their_o shape_n conceal_v their_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disguise_n that_o be_v use_v by_o fraudulent_a man_n for_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v fictitious_a from_o what_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a among_o themselves_o as_o we_o be_v among_o ourselves_o and_o every_o aerial_a spirit_n be_v part_n of_o some_o political_a subdivision_n upon_o any_o outrage_n commit_v it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hunt_v out_o the_o malefactor_n no_o daemon_n be_v able_a so_o to_o transfigure_v himself_o but_o upon_o command_n he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o usual_a form_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v upon_o examination_n to_o what_o particular_a subdivision_n he_o belong_v whence_o the_o easy_a discovery_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o certainty_n of_o insupportable_a torment_n will_v secure_v the_o world_n from_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o some_o scrupulous_a wit_n suspect_v will_v arise_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o what_o we_o have_v be_v useless_a to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o rational_a being_n so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o ill_a when_o it_o be_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o that_o socrates_n his_o aphorism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n true_a in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o that_o all_o that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n desire_v may_v be_v only_o our_o lapse_n into_o as_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v full_a partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o false_a liberty_n as_o debauch_a person_n in_o this_o life_n love_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n from_o their_o nursling_n in_o wickedness_n and_o several_a other_o consideration_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v for_o the_o take_v away_o this_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o incursation_n and_o molestation_n of_o these_o aerial_a inhabitant_n and_o may_v further_o silence_v the_o suspicious_a atheist_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v have_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a already_o see_v cap._n 3._o sect._n 7_o 8._o 7._o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o demand_v what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o people_n of_o the_o air_n inflict_v upon_o their_o malefactor_n i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n de_fw-fr occult._n philosoph_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 41._o then_o be_v laugh_v at_o myself_o for_o venture_v to_o descend_v to_o such_o particularity_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o name_v their_o incarceration_n or_o confinement_n to_o most_o vile_a and_o squalid_a habitation_n his_o own_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a accedunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la vilissimorum_fw-la ac_fw-la teterrimorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la habitacula_fw-la ubi_fw-la aetnaei_fw-la ignes_fw-la aquarum_fw-la ingluvies_fw-la fulgurum_fw-la &_o tonitruorum_fw-la concussus_fw-la terrarum_fw-la voragines_fw-la ubi_fw-la regio_fw-la lucis_fw-la inops_fw-la nec_fw-la radiorum_fw-la solis_fw-la capax_fw-la ignaráque_fw-la splendoris_fw-la syderum_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o noctis_fw-la specie_fw-la caligat_fw-la whence_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o subterraneous_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o dungeon_n for_o the_o wicked_a daemon_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o if_o the_o several_a volcano_n such_o as_o aetna_n vesuvius_n hecla_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o america_n be_v so_o many_o prison_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n for_o the_o unruly_a genii_n that_o there_o be_v a_o tedious_a restraint_n upon_o they_o upon_o villainy_n commit_v and_o that_o intolerable_a be_v without_o all_o question_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o that_o more_o quick_a and_o passive_a than_o we_o and_o therefore_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o torment_n so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o incarcerate_v they_o &_o keep_v they_o in_o by_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o burn_a mountain_n where_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o infernal_a chamber_n and_o the_o steam_n of_o brimstone_n can_v but_o excruciate_v they_o exceed_o but_o also_o by_o command_v they_o into_o sundry_a other_o hollow_n of_o the_o ground_n noisome_a by_o several_a fume_n and_o vapour_n they_o may_v torture_v they_o in_o several_a fashion_n and_o degree_n full_o proportionable_a to_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o commit_v and_o far_o above_o what_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n have_v inflict_v here_o either_o upon_o the_o guilty_a or_o innocent_a but_o how_o these_o confinement_n and_o torment_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o relaxation_n be_v a_o thing_n neither_o easy_a to_o determine_v nor_o needful_a to_o understand_v wherefore_o we_o will_v surcease_v from_o pursue_v any_o further_a so_o unprofitable_a a_o subject_n and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o general_a head_n we_o mention_v which_o be_v what_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o she_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n namely_o her_o memory_n of_o transaction_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o peculiar_a feature_n and_o individual_a character_n of_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n 3._o the_o retainment_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 4._o how_o her_o ill_a deportment_n here_o lay_v the_o train_n of_o her_o misery_n hereafter_o 5._o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o conscience_n worse_o than_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o die_v 6._o of_o the_o hideous_a torture_n of_o external_a sense_n on_o they_o who_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o her_o lash_n 7._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o innocent_a and_o conscientious_a pagan_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a accrument_n of_o after-happiness_n to_o the_o moral_o good_a in_o this_o life_n 9_o how_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v her_o act_n or_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o indispensable_a cause_n when_o she_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o 10._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v proportionable_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n 11._o what_o mischief_n man_n may_v create_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o their_o zealous_a mistake_n in_o this_o
nature_n and_o sufficient_o prove_v its_o existence_n out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v why_o i_o give_v it_o this_o name_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a influence_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o nascency_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o &_o coalescency_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n with_o all_o other_o concretion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o mere_a mechanical_a law_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n whereunto_o it_o be_v preparatory_a and_o assistant_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v entitle_v it_o also_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o action_n which_o we_o usual_o impute_v to_o natural_a instinct_n among_o which_o none_o so_o famous_a as_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o particular_o the_o artificial_a structure_n of_o the_o martin_n nest_n under_o the_o arch_n of_o church-windowe_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o design_n unknown_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o small_a a_o pleasure_n to_o present_a sense_n it_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v actuate_v by_o another_o inspire_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o natural_a rapture_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o though_o it_o be_v real_o a_o necessary_a provision_n and_o accommodation_n for_o lay_v their_o egg_n and_o hatch_n their_o young_a in_o the_o efformation_n whereof_o this_o inferior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o rational_o conceive_v to_o assist_v and_o intermeddle_v and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o be_v suppose_v to_o overpower_v the_o fancy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v these_o convenient_a receptacle_n as_o certain_a shop_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o matter_n whereon_o she_o intend_v to_o work_v namely_o the_o egg_n of_o these_o bird_n who_o she_o thus_o guide_v in_o make_v of_o their_o nest_n 9_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o lubricous_a i_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o most_o notable_a of_o those_o office_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o suitable_o to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o translocation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n into_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v the_o common_a proxenet_n or_o contractor_n of_o all_o natural_a match_n and_o marriage_n betwixt_o form_n and_o matter_n if_o we_o may_v also_o speak_v metaphor_n as_o well_o as_o aristotle_n who_o aphorism_n it_o be_v that_o materia_fw-la appetit_fw-la formam_fw-la ut_fw-la foemina_fw-la virum_fw-la this_o spirit_n therefore_o may_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n at_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o transport_v of_o particular_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n to_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o catch_v life_n in_o again_o which_o transportation_n or_o transmission_n may_v very_o well_o be_v at_o immense_a distance_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o sympathy_n and_o coactivity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o work_n of_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v though_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o concernment_n whence_o to_o conclude_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o great_a quarter-master-general_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o able_a alone_o without_o any_o under-officer_n to_o lodge_v every_o soul_n according_a to_o her_o rank_n and_o merit_v whenever_o she_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a serviceable_a hypothesis_n for_o those_o that_o fancy_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n to_o declare_v how_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o body_n here_o be_v they_o at_o what_o distance_n they_o will_v before_o and_o how_o matter_n haply_o may_v be_v so_o fit_v that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pure_a aethereal_a region_n into_o a_o humane_a body_n without_o serve_v any_o long_a apprenticeship_n in_o the_o intermediate_v air_n as_o also_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_o inept_v for_o the_o life_n of_o any_o animal_n need_v not_o lie_v for_o ever_o useless_a in_o the_o universe_n but_o such_o speculation_n as_o these_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n and_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n that_o i_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dwell_v any_o long_a thereon_o especial_o they_o not_o touch_v so_o essential_o our_o present_a design_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n themselves_o then_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o my_o now_o almost-finished_a discourse_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o objection_n against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n from_o her_o condition_n in_o infancy_n old_a age_n sleep_v and_o sickness_n 2._o other_o objection_n take_v from_o experiment_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v her_o discerpibility_n 3._o as_o also_o from_o the_o seldom_o appear_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 4._o and_o from_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 5._o a_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o adverso_fw-la party_n in_o suppose_v but_o one_o soul_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n 6._o a_o answer_n concern_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n 7._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o intellectual_n then_o and_o in_o old_a age_n 8._o that_o sleep_n do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v the_o soul_n mortality_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v her_o immortality_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o apoplexy_n and_o catalepsy_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o madness_n 11._o that_o the_o various_a depravation_n of_o her_o intellectual_a faculty_n do_v no_o more_o argue_v her_o mortality_n than_o the_o worse_a modification_n of_o matter_n its_o natural_a annihilability_n and_o why_o god_n create_v soul_n sympathize_v with_o matter_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o propound_v they_o all_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o useless_a there_o be_v scarce_o above_o one_o in_o twenty_o that_o can_v appear_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o but_o a_o indifferent_a wit_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v i_o shall_v bring_v into_o play_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v maintain_v may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o clear_v and_o the_o more_o firm_o believe_v the_o most_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v these_o five_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n and_o old_a age_n as_o also_o in_o madness_n sleep_v and_o apoplexy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o our_o intellectual_a operation_n in_o infancy_n and_o dotage_n from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o year_n and_o how_o that_o our_o wit_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n flourish_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o decay_n keep_v the_o same_o pace_n with_o the_o change_v that_o age_n and_o year_n bring_v into_o our_o body_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n that_o flower_n and_o plant_n what_o can_v we_o suspect_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o magnificent_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o temperature_n of_o body_n and_o that_o it_o grow_v and_o spread_v with_o it_o both_o in_o bigness_n and_o virtue_n and_o wither_v and_o die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o year_n she_o be_v not_o then_o exempt_v from_o those_o eclipse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o proceed_v from_o sleep_n madness_n apoplexy_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o show_v her_o condition_n whatever_o more_o exalt_a wit_n surmise_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a mortal_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o such_o experiment_n as_o be_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o soul_n divisible_a in_o the_o gross_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v discerpible_a into_o piece_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o those_o more_o contemptible_a animal_n which_o be_v call_v infect_v especial_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n describe_v they_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n each_o segment_n will_v have_v its_o motion_n and_o sense_n apart_o to_o itself_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o scolopendra_n who_o part_n aristotle_n histor._n animal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o
affirm_v to_o live_v a_o long_a time_n divide_v and_o to_o run_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o look_v like_o many_o live_a creature_n grow_v together_o rather_o than_o one_o single_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr juvent_fw-la &_o senect_n cap._n 2._o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o plant_n who_o slip_v will_v live_v and_o grow_v be_v set_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o instance_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o objection_n ascend_v high_a for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a animal_n will_v also_o live_v asunder_o there_o be_v two_o main_a instance_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o eagle_n fromondus_n mention_n who_o head_n be_v chop_v off_o by_o a_o angry_a clown_n for_o quarrel_v with_o his_o dog_n the_o body_n fly_v over_o the_o barn_n near_o the_o place_n of_o this_o rude_a execution_n this_o be_v do_v at_o fromondus_n his_o father_n house_n nor_o be_v the_o story_n improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o pigeon_n and_o duck_n when_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o malefactor_n behead_v at_o antwerp_n who_o head_n when_o it_o have_v give_v some_o few_o jump_n into_o the_o crowd_n and_o a_o dog_n fall_v a_o lick_v the_o blood_n catch_v the_o dog_n ear_n in_o its_o tooth_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v fright_v run_v away_o with_o the_o man_n head_n hang_v at_o his_o ear_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v tell_v fromondus_n by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n from_o which_o two_o example_n they_o think_v may_v be_v safe_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o brute_n be_v also_o discerpible_a that_o example_n in_o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o josephus_n acosta_n if_o true_a yet_o be_v final_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a captive_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v cut_v out_o may_v be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n indeed_o that_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o divisibility_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o remain_v at_o that_o time_n entire_a in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o afford_v spirit_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o dissipate_v but_o that_o they_o suffice_v for_o that_o sudden_a operation_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o seldom_o appearance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o if_o they_o can_v at_o all_o appear_v why_o do_v they_o not_o often_o if_o they_o never_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o a_o inward_a down-bearing_a sense_n in_o we_o at_o some_o time_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o subterfuge_n then_o a_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o operate_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o animal_n and_o person_n it_o do_v actuate_v and_o vivificate_n bear_v a_o seem_a particularity_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a piece_n of_o matter_n it_o enform_v but_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o that_o this_o particularity_n of_o body_n be_v lose_v this_o particular_a man_n or_o beast_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v proper_o and_o entire_o mortal_a these_o be_v the_o real_a and_o most_o pertinent_a objection_n i_o can_v ever_o meet_v withal_o or_o can_v excogitate_v concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o order_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o shrewd_a i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o contractedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o intellectual_a operation_n either_o then_o or_o in_o extreme_a old_a age_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o corporeity_n or_o mortality_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o this_o low_a and_o fatal_a condition_n where_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o animal_n that_o be_v generate_v here_o on_o earth_n shall_v display_v herself_o by_o degree_n from_o small_a dimension_n to_o the_o ordinary_a size_n of_o man_n whenas_o this_o faculty_n of_o contract_v and_o dilate_v of_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o notion_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o so_o she_o do_v but_o that_o leisurely_o and_o natural_o now_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a fate_n which_o she_o do_v exempt_v from_o this_o condition_n sudden_o and_o free_o not_o grow_v by_o juxta-position_n of_o part_n or_o intromission_n of_o matter_n but_o enlarge_n of_o herself_o with_o the_o body_n mere_o by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o her_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o always_o 7._o as_o for_o the_o debility_n of_o her_o intellectual_n in_o infancy_n and_o old_a age_n this_o consideration_n have_v less_o force_n to_o evince_v she_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a essence_n than_o the_o former_a and_o touch_v not_o our_o principle_n at_o all_o who_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o very_o worst_a surmise_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n to_o depend_v very_o intimate_o on_o the_o temper_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o torpid_a and_o watery_a in_o child_n and_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o hinder_v she_o in_o such_o operation_n as_o require_v another_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v usual_o in_o age_n and_o childhood_n though_o i_o will_v not_o profess_v myself_o absolute_o confident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o all_o dependence_n on_o matter_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o its_o operation_n will_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o whence_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a how_o necessary_a purity_n and_o temperance_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n part_n 8._o as_o for_o sleep_n which_o the_o die_a philosopher_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o argue_v the_o soul_n mortality_n more_o than_o a_o man_n inability_n to_o wake_v again_o but_o rather_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v how_o that_o though_o the_o stound_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n seem_v utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o they_o yet_o upon_o a_o recovery_n of_o a_o quick_a vehicle_n of_o air_n she_o may_v sudden_o awake_v into_o full_a and_o fresh_a participation_n of_o life_n then_o before_o but_o i_o may_v answer_v also_o that_o sleep_v be_v only_o the_o ligation_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o interception_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o external_a world_n argue_v no_o more_o any_o radical_a defect_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o have_v a_o man_n sight_n bound_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o chamber_n by_o shut_v do_v argue_v any_o blindness_n in_o the_o immure_v party_n who_o haply_o be_v busy_a read_n by_o candlelight_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n so_o small_a a_o print_n as_o will_v trouble_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n to_o read_v it_o by_o day_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o sleep_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o to_o demonstrate_v we_o so_o often_o remember_v our_o dream_n mere_o by_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o occur_v we_o have_v never_o suspect_v we_o have_v dream_v that_o night_n 9_o which_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o former_a be_v applicable_a to_o apoplexy_n catalepsy_n and_o whatever_o other_o disease_n partake_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o witness_v how_o nimble_a the_o soul_n be_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o suppeditation_n of_o due_a matter_n and_o how_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o return_n upon_o return_n of_o the_o fit_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o that_o vital_a congruity_n that_o then_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o as_o for_o madness_n there_o be_v no_o apprehension_n so_o frantic_a but_o be_v argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n not_o as_o they_o be_v frantic_a but_o as_o apprehension_n for_o matter_n can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n either_o wild_o or_o sober_o as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v as_o irrational_a for_o a_o man_n to_o conclude_v
in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o boast_n must_v sudden_o fall_v again_o if_o he_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v every_o man_n personal_a ipseity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o whence_o every_o one_o man_n will_v be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n but_o one_o individual_a man_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logic_n 6._o but_o reminded_a of_o these_o inconvenience_n he_o will_v pronounce_v more_o cautious_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n at_o large_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o expedite_v or_o exert_v herself_o into_o the_o sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o all_o those_o notion_n or_o impress_n that_o happen_v to_o she_o wherever_o she_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o body_n of_o he_o be_v dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v that_o she_o will_v no_o long_o raise_v any_o such_o determinate_a thought_n or_o sense_n that_o refer_v to_o that_o union_n and_o that_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o action_n notion_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v hold_v together_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a body_n be_v lose_v and_o lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o do_v refer_v this_o ipseity_n or_o personality_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o this_o do_v necessary_o perish_v in_o death_n this_o certain_o be_v that_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n which_o many_o libertine_n will_v have_v who_o be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o themselves_o there_o for_o their_o transaction_n in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o handsome_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o can_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o and_o far_o beyond_o that_o dull_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o confutation_n 7._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o scant_a a_o cover_n to_o shelter_v they_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o sad_a afterclap_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n as_o particular_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o torment_n of_o pleasure_n of_o peace_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o other_o impression_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o individual_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o every_o one_o else_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o daemon_n or_o genii_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o too_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o sense_n and_o perception_n be_v immediate_o excite_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o earthly_a body_n will_v quite_o obliterate_v all_o the_o tract_n of_o their_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n whenas_o the_o subtle_a ruin_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v determine_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o before_o and_o draw_v from_o she_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v she_o exercise_v her_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v she_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o vital_a exhalation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n into_o a_o aerial_a vehicle_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o ferment_n of_o these_o material_a rudiment_n of_o life_n save_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o death_n for_o any_o slight_a touch_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v she_o to_o perfect_v the_o whole_a scene_n and_o so_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o other_o state_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o have_v as_o distinct_a a_o personal_a ipseity_n there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o our_o body_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n at_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o nor_o secure_v they_o from_o future_a danger_n though_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o false_a already_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o demonstration_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a element_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a conveyor_n of_o perception_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v continue_v throughout_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o insinuate_v into_o all_o live_a creature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v necessary_o inform_v in_o every_o one_o what_o she_o think_v or_o feel_v every_o where_o if_o she_o be_v the_o only_a soul_n that_o actuate_v every_o animal_n upon_o earth_n 8._o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o vital_a ray_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n may_v gain_v much_o countenance_n by_o expression_n in_o ancient_a author_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philo_n call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trismegist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o expression_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a phrase_n and_o that_o what_o be_v understand_v thereby_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o emanation_n of_o a_o secondary_a substance_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n resemble_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o way_n of_o conception_n though_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o have_v difficulty_n enough_o for_o this_o vital_a ray_n must_v have_v some_o head_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v stretch_v and_o so_o the_o body_n will_v be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o string_n which_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o great_a length_n when_o one_o take_v long_a voyage_n suppose_v to_o the_o east_n or_o west_n indies_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o a_o linear_a ray_n but_o a_o orb_n of_o particular_a life_n every_o such_o particular_a orb_n must_v be_v huge_o vast_a that_o the_o body_n may_v not_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o this_o orb_n will_v strike_v through_o other_o body_n as_o well_o as_o its_o own_o and_o its_o own_o be_v in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o incongruity_n and_o inconcinnity_n as_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o our_o rational_a faculty_n wherefore_o that_o notion_n be_v infinite_o more_o neat_a and_o safe_a that_o proportion_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v her_o independent_a on_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o her_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o dependence_n she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n also_o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n 9_o but_o let_v every_o particular_a soul_n be_v so_o many_o ray_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n what_o gain_n they_o by_o this_o whenas_o these_o ray_n may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o several_a congruity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o personality_n memory_n and_o conscience_n will_v as_o sure_o return_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o other_o state_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o the_o other_o more_o usual_a one_o which_o also_o discover_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o pomponatius_n and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o leven_a with_o he_o who_o indeed_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o judicious_a as_o not_o to_o deny_v apparition_n but_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o the_o intelligency_n of_o the_o celestial_a orbs._n for_o they_o give_v life_n and_o animation_n to_o brute_n animal_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o upon_o occasion_n animate_v and_o actuate_v the_o air_n into_o shape_n and_o form_n even_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o speak_v and_o discourse_v one_o shape_n with_o another_o for_o so_o pomponatius_n argue_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o aquinas_n his_o concession_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n
separate_v may_v figure_v the_o air_n into_o shape_n and_o speak_v through_o it_o quare_fw-la igitur_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la moventes_fw-la corpora_fw-la coelestia_fw-la haec_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la quae_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tanta_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la psittacos_fw-la picos_fw-la corvos_fw-la &_o merulas_fw-la loqui_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o plain_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n the_o intelligency_n have_v of_o generate_a animal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v raise_v such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n as_o be_v record_v in_o history_n but_o if_o these_o celestial_a intelligency_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o orb_n so_o as_o that_o no_o secondary_a essence_n reach_v these_o inferior_a region_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v actuate_v the_o matter_n here_o below_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o essential_a emanation_n from_o they_o whereby_o they_o actuate_v the_o matter_n into_o these_o live_a species_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n of_o man_n and_o brute_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o same_o emanation_n remain_v may_v actuate_v the_o air_n when_o this_o earthly_a fabric_n fail_v and_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n transact_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o still_o our_o personality_n will_v be_v conserve_v as_o perfect_v and_o distinct_a as_o it_o be_v here_o 10._o but_o this_o conceit_n of_o pomponatius_n be_v far_o more_o foolish_a than_o they_o that_o make_v only_o one_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n to_o do_v all_o feat_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v so_o many_o several_a intellectual_a being_n as_n there_o be_v fancy_v celestial_a orb_n and_o to_o scruple_n or_o rather_o to_o seem_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a soul_n as_o there_o be_v man_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o madness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o rational_a to_o acknowledge_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o intellectual_a and_o immaterial_a being_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o as_o eight_z and_o a_o infinite_a number_n as_o but_o one_o that_o can_v not_o create_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o two_o substance_n whole_o independent_a on_o one_o another_o will_v be_v grant_v as_o also_o the_o infinite_a part_n of_o matter_n that_o have_v no_o dependence_n one_o on_o the_o other_o why_o may_v not_o there_o be_v therefore_o infinite_a number_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n that_o have_v as_o little_a dependence_n one_o on_o another_o as_o well_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o intelligency_n whenas_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o immaterial_a be_v reside_v there_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o any_o distinct_a intelligency_n in_o their_o orb_n if_o they_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v any_o and_o it_o be_v no_o stranger_n a_o thing_n to_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o immaterial_a as_o well_o as_o material_a essence_n independent_a on_o one_o another_o then_o but_o two_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o principle_n existent_a as_o can_v create_v being_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v we_o be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o spiritual_a essence_n survive_v all_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v profess_v there_o be_v chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o the_o author_n have_v safe_o conduct_v the_o soul_n into_o her_o aerial_a condition_n through_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v from_o attend_v she_o any_o further_a 2._o what_o reason_n urge_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o fate_n may_v befall_v she_o afterward_o 3._o three_o hazard_n the_o soul_n run_v after_o this_o life_n whereby_o she_o may_v again_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 4._o that_o the_o aerial_a genii_n be_v mortal_a confirm_v by_o three_o testimony_n 5._o the_o one_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o facius_n cardanus_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o profess_v themselves_o mortal_a 6._o the_o time_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n they_o dispute_v of_o 7._o what_o credit_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n give_v to_o his_o father_n vision_n 8._o the_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o plutarch_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a god_n pan._n 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o hesiod_n who_o opinion_n plutarch_n have_v polish_a and_o refine_a 10._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a paradox_n contain_v in_o facius_n cardanus_n his_o vision_n 11._o what_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o paradox_n if_o those_o aerial_a speculatour_n speak_v as_o they_o think_v 12._o another_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 13._o the_o craft_n of_o these_o daemon_n in_o shuffle_n in_o poisonous_a error_n among_o solid_a truth_n 14._o what_o make_v the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pan_n less_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o demetrius_n his_o observation_n touch_v the_o sacred_a island_n near_o britain_n 15._o that_o hesiod_n his_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o harshness_n therein_o be_v but_o seem_v not_o real_a 16._o that_o the_o aethereal_a vehicle_n instate_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a immortality_n 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a impediment_n to_o those_o that_o be_v heroical_o good_a but_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a safe_o conduct_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o other_o state_n and_o install_v she_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o aerial_a genii_n i_o may_v be_v very_o well_o excuse_v if_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o she_o here_o and_o commit_v she_o to_o that_o fortune_n that_o attend_v those_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o to_o meditate_v and_o prefigure_v in_o their_o mind_n all_o futurity_n belong_v to_o they_o then_o for_o we_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o passage_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extinct_a by_o death_n but_o that_o they_o either_o not_o intermit_v or_o sudden_o revive_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o airy_a body_n 2._o but_o see_v that_o those_o that_o take_v any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v seldom_o command_v the_o range_v of_o their_o thought_n within_o what_o compass_n they_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v obvious_a for_o they_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o her_o permanency_n in_o life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o her_o vital_a congruity_n appropriate_a to_o this_o or_o that_o element_n may_v either_o of_o itself_o expire_v or_o that_o she_o may_v by_o some_o carelessness_n debilitate_v one_o congruity_n and_o awaken_v another_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o make_v herself_o obnoxious_a to_o fate_n we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o extricate_v such_o difficulty_n as_o these_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v in_o this_o aftergame_n to_o loose_v all_o we_o win_v in_o the_o former_a and_o make_v man_n suspect_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o immortal_a if_o her_o immortality_n will_v not_o secure_v she_o against_o all_o future_a fate_n 3._o to_o which_o she_o seem_v liable_a upon_o three_o account_n the_o one_o we_o have_v name_v already_o and_o respect_v a_o intrinsical_a principle_n the_o periodical_a term_n of_o her_o vital_a congruity_n or_o else_o the_o levity_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o her_o own_o will._n which_o obnoxiousness_n of_o she_o be_v still_o more_o full_o argue_v from_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aerial_a genii_n who_o companion_n and_o fellow-citizen_n she_o be_v who_o sundry_a philosopher_n assert_v to_o be_v mortal_a the_o other_o two_o hazard_n she_o run_v be_v from_o without_o to_o wit_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o sun_n 4._o that_o the_o aerial_a genii_n be_v mortal_a three_o main_a testimony_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o vision_n of_o facius_n cardanus_n the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n in_o plutarch_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o hesiod_n i_o will_v set_v they_o all_o down_o full_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o then_o answer_v to_o they_o the_o vision_n of_o facius_n cardanus_n be_v punctual_o recite_v by_o his_o son_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o
of_o the_o platonist_n unless_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a order_n themselves_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o age_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n three_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o mortal_a as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o we_o remain_v after_o death_n four_o that_o they_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o god_n than_o we_o by_o far_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o beast_n which_o they_o must_v understand_v then_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o vehicles_n and_o the_o natural_a activity_n of_o they_o not_o the_o preeminency_n of_o their_o intellectual_a faculty_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o aerial_a spirit_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o their_o order_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n out_o of_o pride_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a as_o well_o as_o speculative_a among_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v more_o judicious_a and_o discern_a then_o the_o poor_a and_o despicable_a let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a five_o that_o they_o know_v all_o secret_a thing_n whether_o hide_a book_n or_o monies_n which_o man_n may_v do_v too_o if_o they_o can_v stand_v by_o conceal_o from_o they_o that_o hide_v they_o six_o that_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v the_o genii_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o educator_n of_o the_o better_a kind_n of_o dog_n and_o horse_n this_o clause_n of_o the_o vision_n also_o be_v envelop_v with_o obscurity_n they_o have_v not_o define_v whether_o this_o meanness_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o tutelar_a genii_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a or_o physical_a sense_n whether_o the_o meanness_n of_o rank_n and_o power_n or_o of_o natural_a wit_n and_o sagacity_n in_o which_o many_o time_n the_o groom_n exceed_v the_o young_a gallant_n who_o assign_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o dog_n and_o horse_n seven_o that_o such_o be_v the_o thinness_n and_o lightness_n of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n thereby_o though_o they_o may_v send_v strange_a sight_n and_o terror_n and_o communicate_v knowledge_n which_o then_o must_v be_v chief_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o aerial_a region_n for_o concern_v matter_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o fish_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v may_v inform_v man_n better_o than_o they_o and_o for_o their_o corporeal_a debility_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o may_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o animate_v their_o confabulator_n to_o a_o more_o secure_a converse_n or_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o true_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o that_o narration_n that_o cardan_n a_o little_a after_o recite_v out_o of_o erasmus_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o carry_v a_o witch_n into_o the_o air_n and_o set_v she_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o chimney_n give_v she_o a_o pot_n and_o bid_v she_o turn_v the_o mouth_n downward_o which_o do_v the_o whole_a town_n be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n this_o happen_v april_n the_o 10._o anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o town_n name_n be_v schiltach_v eight_o german_a mile_n distant_a from_o friburg_n the_o story_n be_v so_o well_o attest_v and_o guard_v with_o such_o unexceptionable_a circumstance_n that_o though_o cardan_n love_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o cavil_v at_o most_o he_o recite_v yet_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o quarrel_v at_o in_o he_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v student_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o aerial_a world_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o opinion_n there_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v here_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o set_v some_o value_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o be_v at_o a_o eager_a loss_n how_o to_o find_v it_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o hew_v out_o their_o way_n by_o argue_v and_o reason_v as_o we_o do_v nine_o and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v under_o a_o political_a government_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n 11._o these_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n comprehend_v in_o facius_n his_o vision_n which_o how_o true_a they_o all_o be_v will_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v to_o determine_v but_o one_o clause_n which_o be_v the_o three_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n it_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n and_o seem_v to_o intercept_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o speak_v therefore_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n we_o must_v either_o conceive_v these_o aerial_a philosopher_n to_o instruct_v facius_n cardanus_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o a_o forward_a pride_n to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dictate_v oracle_n to_o that_o doubtful_a exorcist_n for_o his_o son_n cardan_n acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v a_o form_n of_o conjuration_n that_o a_o spaniard_n give_v he_o at_o his_o death_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o equivocate_a if_o not_o of_o downright_o lie_v now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inform_v facius_n cardanus_n of_o these_o thing_n direct_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o aerial_a region_n such_o sight_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o man_n here_o decease_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v actuate_v which_o though_o but_o a_o mere_a possibility_n if_o so_o much_o yet_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o aerial_a speculator_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v to_o it_o as_o some_o do_v among_o we_o for_o pomponatius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o avenroist_n be_v as_o ridiculous_o pertinacious_a as_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o avenroistical_a daemon_n answer_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n nihil_fw-la proprium_fw-la cviquam_fw-la superesse_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la for_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n common_a to_o all_o and_o now_o disunite_v from_o those_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o it_o actuate_v in_o plato_n suppose_v or_o socrates_n and_o these_o body_n dead_a and_o dissipate_v and_o only_o the_o common_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n survive_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o soul_n and_o these_o body_n to_o make_v up_o socrates_n and_o plato_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a survive_v after_o death_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v the_o representation_n of_o socrates_n and_o plato_n in_o the_o other_o world_n own_v also_o their_o own_o personality_n with_o all_o the_o action_n they_o do_v and_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o sullen_a subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o their_o school_n they_o may_v think_v and_o profess_v that_o to_o speak_v accurate_o and_o philosophical_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n proper_a to_o they_o remain_v after_o death_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v the_o thought_n to_o herself_o of_o what_o appertain_v to_o those_o party_n in_o this_o life_n 12._o this_o be_v one_o hypothesis_n consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o veracity_n of_o these_o daemon_n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o not_o at_o all_o impossible_a viz._n that_o the_o vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v as_o invisible_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n that_o confabulate_v with_o facius_n cardanus_n as_o that_o order_n be_v to_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o move_v they_o no_o more_o than_o our_o confirm_a epicurean_o in_o this_o world_n be_v move_v thereby_o especial_o it_o be_v prone_a for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o ludicrous_a spectacle_n that_o the_o universal_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v to_o herself_o and_o other_o spectator_n when_o and_o how_o long_o a_o time_n she_o please_v and_o the_o vaporous_a relic_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n administer_v occasion_n now_o that_o the_o vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o settle_a condition_n may_v be_v
of_o all_o philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v it_o incorporeal_a 10._o that_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o egypt_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n the_o persian_a magi_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 11._o a_o catalogue_n of_o particular_a famous_a person_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o 12._o that_o aristotle_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 13._o another_o more_o clear_a place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o sennertus_n his_o interpretation_n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o evasion_n of_o that_o interpretation_n 15._o the_o last_o and_o clear_a place_n of_o all_o out_o of_o aristotle_n write_n 237_o chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o forget_v of_o the_o former_a state_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o forgetfulness_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o destroy_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o state_n 4._o that_o mischance_n and_o disease_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o remember_v her_o former_a condition_n without_o a_o miracle_n 6._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o preaexistent_a soul_n into_o a_o body_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o either_o creation_n or_o traduction_n 252_o chap._n 14._o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vehicles_n and_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n how_o she_o enter_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o vehicle_n be_v not_o in_o aristotle_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o 3._o a_o clear_n of_o aristotle_n notion_n of_o the_o vehicle_n out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n 4_o a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text._n 5._o that_o aristotle_n make_v only_o two_o vehicles_n terrestrial_a and_o aethereal_a which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o soul_n oblivion_n of_o her_o former_a state_n 6_o that_o the_o ordinary_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v air_n 7._o the_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o several_a vehicles_n 8._o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o her_o vehicle_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o mechanical_a congruity_n but_o vital_a 9_o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v 10._o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o change_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v free_a from_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n without_o violent_a precipitation_n out_o of_o it_o 11._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o soul_n into_o earthly_a body_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a absurdity_n in_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o concession_n thereof_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a prejudice_n to_o our_o demonstration_n of_o her_o immortality_n 257_o chap._n 15._o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o regius_n who_o will_v stop_v she_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o puzzle_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vital_a congruity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o several_a subject_n 4._o that_o this_o triple_a congruity_n be_v also_o compatible_a to_o one_o subject_a viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man._n 5._o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a how_o the_o soul_n may_v leave_v the_o body_n 6._o that_o her_o union_n with_o the_o aerial_a vehicle_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v actual_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o history_n or_o reason_n example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n out_o of_o pliny_n herodotus_n ficinus_fw-la 8._o whether_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o witch_n prove_v a_o actual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 9_o that_o this_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v very_o possible_a 10._o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v loosen_a and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o return_v thither_o again_o 11._o that_o though_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v in_o this_o life_n release_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o passion_n may_v and_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o 12._o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n 13._o of_o cardan_n ecstasy_n and_o the_o ointment_n of_o witch_n and_o what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o confession_n 267_o chap._n 16._o 1._o that_o soul_n depart_v communicate_v dream_n 2._o example_n of_o apparition_n of_o soul_n decease_v 3._o of_o apparition_n in_o field_n where_o pitch_v battle_n have_v be_v fight_v as_o also_o of_o those_o in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o vaporous_a place_n 4._o that_o the_o spissitude_n of_o the_o air_n may_v well_o contribute_v to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n 5._o a_o further_a proof_n thereof_o from_o sundry_a example_n 6._o of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la his_fw-la appear_v after_o death_n 7._o with_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n such_o example_n as_o these_o avail_n little_a 8._o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o unprejudiced_a that_o ordinary_o those_o apparition_n that_o bear_v the_o shape_n and_o person_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 286_o chap._n 17._o 1._o the_o praeeminence_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n above_o those_o from_o story_n 2._o the_o first_o step_n towards_o a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n act_v out_o of_o her_o body_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n separable_a therefrom_o 3._o the_o second_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n for_o sense_n motion_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a subtle_a and_o tenuious_a spirit_n 4._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o aerial_a genii_n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n from_o the_o account_n of_o marcus_n the_o eremite_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o such_o have_v once_o leave_v this_o body_n 6._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v first_o by_o way_n of_o concesson_n 7._o second_o by_o confute_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a concession_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n act_v after_o death_n 9_o a_o further_a argument_n of_o her_o activity_n out_o of_o this_o body_n from_o her_o conflict_n with_o it_o while_o she_o be_v in_o it_o 10._o as_o also_o from_o the_o general_a hope_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v after_o death_n 297_o chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o near_o symbolize_v with_o those_o of_o daemon_n that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o god_n do_v not_o on_o purpose_n hinder_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n 2._o or_o if_o they_o will_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v easy_o implant_v in_o their_o essence_n a_o double_a or_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o forego_n argument_n 5._o another_o demonstration_n from_o his_o justice_n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n 8._o another_o argument_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o objection_n answer_v 10._o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 11._o a_o more_o particular_a enforcement_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o who_o it_o will_v work_v least_o 12._o that_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o assurable_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 311_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o 1._o why_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o in_o what_o method_n 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o unite_v vital_o with_o some_o matter_n or_o other_o 3._o further_a reason_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o airy_a and_o aethereal_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o terrestrial_a 5._o that_o she_o ordinary_o pass_v out_o of_o a_o earthly_a into_o a_o aerial_a vehicle_n first_o 6._o that_o in_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o sense_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n 7._o that_o the_o main_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o her_o aerial_a
vehicle_n be_v the_o direction_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o particle_n thereof_o 8._o that_o she_o may_v also_o add_v or_o diminish_v motion_n in_o her_o aethereal_a 9_o how_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o vehicle_n confer_v to_o the_o quickness_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n 10._o of_o the_o soul_n power_n of_o change_v the_o temper_n of_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n 11._o as_o also_o the_o shape_n thereof_o 12._o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o last_o axiom_n 326_o chap._n 2._o 1._o of_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v bare_o in_o herself_o 2._o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o soul_n dimension_n 3._o of_o the_o heterogeneity_n of_o her_o essence_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o heterogeneity_n in_o her_o plastic_a part_n distinct_a from_o the_o perceptive_a 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o plastic_a part_n in_o her_o frame_n of_o the_o vehicle_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o des-cartes_n his_o philosophy_n 7._o that_o the_o vehicles_n of_o ghost_n have_v as_o much_o of_o solid_a corporeal_a substance_n in_o they_o as_o the_o body_n of_o men._n 8._o the_o folly_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n evince_v 9_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o matter_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n above_o this_o 340_o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a abode_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v the_o air_n 2._o that_o she_o can_v quit_v the_o aerial_a region_n till_o the_o aethereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n be_v awaken_v in_o she_o 3._o that_o all_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 4._o cardan_n conceit_n of_o place_v all_o daemon_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o conceit_n for_o the_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o seldom_o appear_v 6._o that_o this_o phaenomenon_n be_v salve_v by_o a_o more_o rational_a hypothesis_n 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o cardan_n opinion_n 8._o more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n 9_o the_o original_a of_o cardan_n error_n concern_v the_o remote_a operation_n of_o daemon_n 10._o a_o objection_n how_o daemon_n and_o soul_n separate_v can_v be_v in_o this_o low_a region_n where_o wind_n and_o tempest_n be_v so_o frequent_a 11._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n 12._o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 13._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o statick_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 14._o another_o from_o the_o sudden_a power_n of_o actuate_a her_o vehicle_n 15._o what_o incommodation_n she_o suffer_v from_o hail_n rain_n etc._n etc._n 350_o chap._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n once_o have_v quit_v this_o earthly_a body_n become_v a_o daemon_n 2._o of_o the_o external_n sense_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v their_o number_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o vehicle_n 3._o of_o sight_n in_o a_o vehicle_n organise_v and_o unorganize_v 4._o how_o daemon_n and_o separate_a soul_n hear_v and_o see_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o hear_v or_o see_v we_o we_o may_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o sight_n 6._o of_o the_o touch_n smell_v taste_n and_o nourishment_n of_o daemon_n 7._o the_o external_a employment_n that_o the_o genii_n and_o soul_n decease_v may_v have_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o the_o action_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o be_v mostwhat_a conformable_a to_o their_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n 9_o what_o their_o entertainment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 10._o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n of_o daemon_n from_o the_o place_n they_o most_o frequent_a 364_o chap._n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n spend_v not_o all_o her_o time_n in_o solitude_n 2._o that_o her_o converse_n with_o we_o seem_v more_o intelligible_a than_o that_o with_o the_o genii_fw-la 3._o how_o the_o genii_n may_v be_v visible_a one_o to_o another_o though_o they_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a 4._o of_o their_o approach_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n 5._o and_o how_o they_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o celerity_n 6._o of_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o their_o vehicles_n and_o of_o their_o privacy_n when_o they_o will_v be_v invisible_a 7._o that_o they_o can_v well_o converse_v in_o a_o mere_a simple_a orbicular_a form_n 8._o that_o they_o converse_v in_o humane_a shape_n at_o least_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o 9_o whether_o the_o shape_n they_o be_v in_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o imperium_fw-la of_o their_o will_n and_o fancy_n or_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o that_o the_o personal_a shape_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o genius_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o will_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o plastic_a power_n 11._o that_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n organize_v the_o foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n and_o move_v our_o limb_n at_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o command_n over_o their_o vehicles_n as_o be_v believe_v 12._o a_o further_a argument_n from_o a_o excessive_a virtue_n some_o have_v give_v to_o imagination_n 376_o chap._n 6._o 1._o more_o credible_a instance_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o imagination_n 2._o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a instance_n in_o signature_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la 3._o that_o what_o fienus_n grant_v who_o have_v so_o cautious_o bound_v the_o power_n of_o fancy_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 4._o example_n approve_v of_o by_o fienus_n 5._o certain_a example_n reject_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o approve_v of_o by_o fernelius_n and_o sennertus_n 6._o three_o not_o orious_a story_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n on_o the_o foetus_fw-la out_o of_o helmont_n 7._o a_o conjectural_a inference_n from_o those_o story_n what_o influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o all_o plastic_a operation_n 8._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o conjecture_n from_o signature_n on_o the_o foetus_fw-la 9_o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o vehicles_n of_o daemon_n 387_o chap._n 7._o 1._o three_o notable_a example_n of_o signature_n reject_v by_o fienus_n 2._o and_o yet_o so_o far_o allow_v for_o possible_a as_o will_v fit_v our_o design_n 3._o that_o helmont_n cherry_n and_o licetus_n his_o crabfish_n be_v shrewd_a argument_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o efformation_n of_o both_o animal_n and_o plant_n 4._o a_o example_n of_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o lively_a signature_n out_o of_o kircher_n 5._o with_o his_o judgement_n thereupon_o 6._o another_o example_n out_o of_o he_o of_o a_o child_n with_o gray_a hair_n 7._o a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la to_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o airy_a vehicles_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o daemon_n 8._o of_o their_o personal_a transformation_n visible_a to_o we_o 398_o chap._n 8._o 1._o that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o genii_n converse_v in_o humane_a shape_n the_o base_a sometime_o in_o bestial_a 2._o how_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o turn_v themselves_o into_o several_a bestial_a form_n 3._o of_o psellus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o igneous_a splendour_n of_o daemon_n how_o they_o be_v make_v 4._o that_o the_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o genii_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 5._o that_o their_o aerial_a form_n need_v not_o be_v pure_o transparent_a but_o more_o fine_o opake_v and_o colour_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a beauty_n in_o their_o personal_a figuration_n 407_o chap._n 9_o 1._o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o mutual_a entertain_v of_o the_o genii_fw-la in_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o of_o their_o philosophical_a and_o political_a conference_n 3._o of_o their_o religious_a exercise_n 4._o of_o the_o innocent_a pastime_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o 5._o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o witch_n 6._o whether_o the_o pure_a daemon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o no._n 7._o whence_o the_o bad_a genii_n have_v their_o food_n 8._o of_o the_o food_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o genii_n 414_o chap._n 10._o 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o aerial_a or_o aethereal_a elysium_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v political_a order_n and_o law_n among_o these_o airy_a daemon_n 3._o that_o this_o chain_n of_o government_n reach_v down_o from_o the_o high_a aethereal_a power_n through_o the_o aerial_a to_o the_o very_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o great_a security_n we_o live_v in_o thereby_o 5._o how_o easy_o detectible_a and_o punishable_a wicked_a spirit_n be_v
can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o 5._o that_o power_n also_o of_o create_v thing_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o very_a close_a connexion_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o this_o be_v will_v not_o be_v what_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o this_o attribute_n have_v no_o less_o cohaerence_n with_o the_o subject_a then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o forego_n attribute_n of_o indiscerpibilitie_n in_o god_n but_o to_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o god_n shall_v create_v something_o of_o nothing_o or_o how_o the_o divine_a essence_n hold_v so_o close_o and_o invincible_o together_o be_v to_o transgress_v against_o the_o 3._o 4._o and_o 5._o axiom_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o faculty_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o case_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o definition_n belong_v to_o all_o finite_a and_o create_v spirit_n 2._o of_o indiscerpibility_n a_o symbolical_a representation_n thereof_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v against_o that_o representation_n 1._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n we_o usual_o call_v god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o those_o that_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n man_n and_o brute_n we_o will_v cast_v in_o the_o seminal_a form_n also_o or_o archei_n as_o the_o chemist_n call_v they_o though_o haply_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n common_a to_o all_o these_o i_o have_v already_o enumerate_v in_o my_o antidote_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o self-motion_n self-penetration_a self-contraction_n and_o dilatation_n and_o indivisibility_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v indiscerpibility_n to_o which_o i_o add_v penetrate_v move_a and_o alter_a the_o matter_n we_o may_v therefore_o define_v this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n indiscerpible_a that_o can_v move_v itself_o that_o can_v penetrate_v contract_n and_o dilate_v itself_o and_o can_v also_o penetrate_v move_v and_o alter_v the_o matter_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v every_o term_n of_o this_o definition_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o congruous_a and_o intelligible_a as_o those_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n without_o any_o scruple_n acknowledge_v to_o exist_v 2._o of_o the_o indiscerpibility_n of_o a_o spirit_n we_o have_v already_o give_v rational_a ground_n to_o evince_v it_o not_o impossible_a it_o be_v a_o immediate_a attribute_n thereof_o as_o impenetrability_n be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o as_o conceivable_a or_o imaginable_a that_o one_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v invincible_o hold_v its_o part_n together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v disunite_v nor_o dissever_v as_o that_o another_o may_v keep_v out_o so_o stout_o and_o irresistible_o another_o substance_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o space_n or_o place_n with_o itself_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impenetrability_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o precise_a conception_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o substance_n as_o i_o have_v already_o signify_v but_o beside_o that_o reason_n may_v thus_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a gratify_v imagination_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reason_n too_o in_o offer_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o ancient_a notion_n of_o light_n and_o intentional_a species_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o general_o and_o be_v still_o by_o very_a many_o person_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o light_n and_o colour_n do_v ray_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o peripatetical_a philosophy_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o light_n that_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_a towards_o its_o fountain_n and_o faint_a by_o degree_n but_o we_o will_v reduce_v the_o matter_n to_o one_o lucid_a point_n which_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledge_a principle_n of_o optic_n will_v fill_v a_o distance_n of_o space_n with_o its_o ray_n of_o light_n which_o ray_n may_v indeed_o be_v reverberate_v back_o towards_o their_o centre_n by_o interpose_v some_o opake_v body_n and_o so_o this_o orb_n of_o light_n contract_v but_o according_a to_o the_o aristotelean_a hypothesis_n it_o be_v always_o account_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v clip_v off_o or_o cut_v from_o this_o lucid_a point_n and_o be_v keep_v apart_o by_o themselves_o those_o who_o dry_a reason_n will_v not_o satisfy_v may_v if_o they_o please_v entertain_v their_o fancy_n with_o such_o a_o representation_n as_o this_o which_o may_v a_o little_a ease_n the_o anxious_a importunity_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o it_o too_o eager_o will_v comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v indiscerpible_a for_o think_v of_o any_o ray_n of_o this_o orb_n of_o light_n it_o do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o to_o the_o imagination_n how_o extension_n and_o indiscerpibility_n may_v consist_v together_o see_v further_o in_o my_o antidote_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o as_o also_o the_o appendix_n cap._n 3._o and_o 10._o 3._o but_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o lucid_a centre_n of_o this_o orb_n or_o the_o primary_n substance_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n be_v either_o divisible_a or_o absolute_o indivisible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v divisible_a that_o as_o concern_v that_o inmost_a of_o a_o spirit_n this_o representation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o serviceable_a to_o set_v off_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o show_v how_o the_o part_n there_o may_v hold_v together_o so_o indiscerpible_o but_o if_o absolute_o indivisible_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v what_o scaliger_n somewhere_o have_v note_v that_o what_o be_v infinite_o great_a or_o infinite_o small_a the_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o conceive_v it_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perplexedness_n of_o that_o problem_n concern_v matter_n whether_o it_o consist_v of_o point_n or_o only_o of_o particle_n divisible_a in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o business_n i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o inmost_a centre_n of_o life_n or_o the_o very_a first_o point_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o primary_n substance_n for_o this_o primary_n substance_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n gradual_a to_o be_v pure_o indivisible_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v no_o not_o according_a to_o imagination_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o for_o let_v we_o imagine_v a_o perfect_a plain_n and_o on_o this_o plain_a a_o perfect_a globe_n we_o can_v conceive_v but_o this_o globe_n touch_v the_o plain_a and_o that_o in_o what_o we_o ordinary_o call_v a_o point_n else_o the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v a_o globe_n or_o the_o other_o not_o a_o plain_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v touch_v another_o and_o yet_o touch_v one_o another_o in_o nothing_o wherefore_o this_o inmost_a centre_n of_o life_n be_v something_o and_o something_o so_o full_a of_o essential_a vigour_n and_o virtue_n that_o though_o gradual_o it_o diminish_v yet_o can_v fill_v a_o certain_a sphere_n of_o space_n with_o its_o own_o presence_n and_o activity_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n illuminate_v the_o duskish_a air_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a perplexity_n nor_o subtlety_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o centre_n of_o life_n or_o inmost_a of_o a_o spirit_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o atom_n of_o matter_n we_o may_v by_o axiom_n 7._o right_o conclude_v that_o indiscerpibility_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o notion_n thereof_o but_o what_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a whereunto_o it_o belong_v chap._n vi_o 1._o axiom_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o centre_n or_o first_o point_n of_o the_o primary_n substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n may_v be_v indiscerpible_a 2._o several_a other_o that_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o secondary_a substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n may_v be_v indiscerpible_a 3._o a_o application_n of_o these_o principle_n 4._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o secondary_a substance_n consider_v transvers_o 5._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n have_v less_o difficulty_n then_o that_o of_o matter_n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n from_o the_o rational_a faculty_n 7._o answer_n to_o objection_n suggest_v from_o fancy_n 8._o a_o more_o compendious_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o
make_v die_v man_n visit_v their_o friend_n before_o their_o departure_n at_o many_o mile_n distance_n their_o body_n still_o keep_v their_o sick_a bed_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v well_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o their_o sick_a friend_n of_o who_o health_n they_o have_v be_v over-desirous_a and_o solicitous_a for_o this_o ecstasy_n be_v real_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o animal_n spirit_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o perception_n in_o they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o into_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o story_n which_o martinus_n del-rio_n report_v of_o a_o lad_n who_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o father_n fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o tell_v infallible_a circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 13._o that_o cardan_n and_o other_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o they_o please_v by_o force_n of_o imagination_n and_o desire_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v record_v and_o believe_v by_o very_a grave_n and_o sober_a writer_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v it_o to_o a_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o local_a disjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n i_o know_v none_o that_o dare_v affirm_v such_o event_n be_v rather_o the_o chance_n of_o nature_n and_o complexion_n as_o in_o the_o noctambuli_fw-la than_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o will._n but_o we_o can_v assure_o conclude_v but_o that_o art_n may_v bring_v into_o our_o own_o power_n and_o order_v that_o which_o natural_a cause_n put_v upon_o we_o sometime_o without_o our_o leaf_n but_o whether_o those_o ointment_n of_o witch_n have_v any_o such_o effect_n or_o whether_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o deal_v with_o by_o their_o immediate_a presence_n in_o their_o body_n can_v for_o a_o time_n so_o suppress_v or_o alter_v their_o vital_a fitness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v loosen_v the_o soul_n i_o leave_v to_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n to_o search_v after_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o very_a intelligible_a possibility_n of_o this_o actual_a separation_n without_o death_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o whence_o the_o peremptory_a confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v in_o several_a as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v there_o bodily_a as_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n behind_o they_o especial_o when_o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v something_o home_o with_o they_o as_o a_o permanent_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v at_o the_o place_n be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o familiar_n no_o contemptible_a probability_n of_o their_o be_v there_o indeed_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v be_v for_o these_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o humane_a affair_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o have_v deter_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o soul_n depart_v communicate_v dream_n 2._o example_n of_o apparition_n of_o soul_n decease_v 3._o of_o apparition_n in_o field_n where_o pitch_v battle_n have_v be_v fight_v as_o also_o of_o those_o in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o vaporous_a place_n 4._o that_o the_o spissitude_n of_o the_o air_n may_v well_o contribute_v to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n 5._o a_o further_a proof_n thereof_o from_o sundry_a example_n 6._o of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la his_fw-la appear_v after_o death_n 7._o with_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n such_o example_n as_o these_o avail_n little_a 8._o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o unprejudiced_a that_o ordinary_o those_o apparition_n that_o bear_v the_o shape_n and_o person_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n viz._n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o frequent_a in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o particularize_v in_o any_o this_o appear_v be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o open_a vision_n in_o dream_n as_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o avenzoar_v albumaron_n a_o arabian_a physician_n to_o who_o his_o lately-deceased_n friend_n suggest_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a sovereign_a medicine_n for_o his_o sore_a eye_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o in_o diodorus_n concern_v isis_n queen_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v communicate_v remedy_n to_o the_o egyptians_n in_o their_o sleep_n after_o her_o death_n as_o well_o as_o she_o do_v when_o she_o be_v alive_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v also_o that_o memorable_a story_n of_o posidonius_n the_o stoic_a concern_v two_o young_a man_n of_o arcadia_n who_o be_v come_v to_o megara_n and_o lie_v the_o one_o at_o a_o victualler_n the_o other_o in_o a_o inn_n he_o in_o the_o inn_n while_o he_o be_v asleep_o dream_v that_o his_o fellow-traveller_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o as_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o victualler_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o he_o after_o he_o be_v perfect_o awake_a find_v it_o but_o a_o dream_n neglect_v it_o but_o fall_v asleep_o again_o his_o murder_a friend_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n beseech_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o alive_a yet_o he_o will_v see_v his_o death_n revenge_v tell_v he_o how_o the_o victualler_n have_v cast_v his_o body_n into_o a_o dung-cart_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v get_v up_o timely_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o watch_v at_o the_o town-gate_n he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o murder_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o see_v justice_n do_v on_o the_o murderer_n nor_o do_v the_o first_o dream_n make_v the_o second_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o desire_v of_o help_n in_o the_o distress_a arcadian_a impress_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o his_o friend_n asleep_o a_o condition_n fit_a for_o such_o communication_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o after_o his_o death_n must_v fail_v if_o his_o soul_n do_v either_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o both_o be_v and_o do_v act_v and_o suggest_v this_o dream_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n i_o mean_v of_o murder_n discover_v by_o dream_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o some_o or_o other_o asleep_a and_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o to_o add_v a_o example_n of_o gratitude_n to_o this_o of_o revenge_n as_o that_o of_o simonides_n who_o light_v by_o chance_n on_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o humanity_n bestow_v burial_n upon_o it_o be_v requite_v with_o a_o dream_n that_o save_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o voyage_n he_o intend_v by_o sea_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a tell_v he_o will_v be_v so_o perilous_a that_o it_o will_v hazard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o passenger_n he_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o abstain_v be_v safe_a those_o other_o that_o go_v suffer_v shipwreck_n 2._o we_o will_v adjoyn_v only_o a_o example_n or_o two_o of_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o vision_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o pliny_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sura_n of_o a_o house_n haunt_v at_o athens_n and_o free_v by_o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o body_n of_o that_o person_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o inter_v with_o due_a solemnity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a that_o most_o house_n that_o be_v haunt_v be_v so_o chief_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o have_v either_o be_v murder_v or_o some_o way_n injure_v or_o have_v some_o hide_a treasure_n to_o discover_v or_o the_o like_a and_o person_n be_v haunt_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o house_n as_o nero_n be_v after_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o mother_n otho_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o ghost_n of_o galba_n such_o instance_n be_v infinite_a as_o also_o those_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o friend_n suppose_v father_n mother_n or_o husband_n have_v appear_v to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o their_o life_n the_o ghost_n also_o of_o decease_a lover_n have_v be_v report_v to_o adhere_v
xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o near_o symbolize_v with_o those_o of_o daemon_n that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o god_n do_v not_o on_o purpose_n hinder_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n 2._o or_o if_o they_o will_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v easy_o implant_v in_o their_o essence_n a_o double_a or_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o forego_n argument_n 5._o another_o demonstration_n from_o his_o justice_n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n 8._o another_o argument_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o objection_n answer_v 10._o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 11._o a_o more_o particular_a enforcement_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o who_o it_o will_v work_v least_o 12._o that_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o assurable_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 1._o but_o final_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o who_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v ever_o order_v and_o let_v we_o take_v special_a notice_n how_o many_o step_n towards_o this_o immortality_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n already_o and_o then_o serious_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o sovereign_a deity_n shall_v stop_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o perfect_a our_o expectation_n for_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n actual_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o all_o her_o operation_n &_o function_n be_v immediate_o perform_v not_o by_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o gross_a consistency_n but_o by_o what_o be_v more_o aerial_a or_o aethereal_a the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v very_o congenerous_a to_o the_o vehicles_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o genii_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v but_o leave_v nature_n to_o work_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a consider_v those_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n in_o we_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o soul_n of_o angel_n as_o our_o animal_n spirit_n be_v to_o their_o vehicles_n if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o our_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v act_v and_o inform_v the_o air_n they_o be_v in_o with_o like_a facility_n that_o other_o genii_n do_v there_o be_v so_o very_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o both_o their_o nature_n 2._o or_o if_o one_o single_a plastic_a power_n in_o a_o subject_a so_o near_o akin_a to_o these_o aerial_a people_n will_v not_o necessary_o suffice_v for_o both_o state_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a little_a addition_n that_o will_v help_v out_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o contrive_v a_o double_a or_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n to_o wit_n aerial_a and_o aethereal_a as_o well_o as_o terrestrial_a in_o such_o a_o essence_n who_o faculty_n and_o property_n do_v so_o plain_o symbolize_v with_o those_o pure_a inhabitant_n of_o both_o the_o aether_n and_o aire_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o precious_a in_o the_o deity_n than_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o this_o present_a truth_n that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o prove_v immortal_a and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o godhead_n than_o his_o veracity_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o these_o three_o will_v assure_v we_o and_o secure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n or_o damage_n by_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n in_o either_o life_n or_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a reproach_n to_o that_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v his_o veracity_n he_o so_o plain_o and_o universal_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o a_o happy_a state_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o shall_v in_o reality_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o connive_v it_o the_o error_n if_o it_o be_v one_o by_o not_o declare_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o any_o upright_a person_n will_v if_o another_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n or_o hear_n to_o tell_v other_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v such_o and_o such_o gift_n and_o revenue_n upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v on_o set_a purpose_n endue_v man_n with_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o power_n to_o set_v this_o opinion_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o earth_n all_o prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o assure_v to_o mankind_n this_o so_o weighty_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a &_o virtuous_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o most_o prone_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o experience_n these_o thing_n may_v observe_v that_o that_o clearness_n &_o purity_n of_o temper_n that_o most_o consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n and_o all_o those_o divine_a accomplishment_n that_o even_o those_o that_o never_o can_v attain_v to_o they_o give_v their_o high_a approbation_n of_o i_o say_v that_o this_o more_o refine_a temper_n of_o mind_n do_v of_o itself_o beget_v a_o wonderful_a proneness_n if_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o presume_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a god_n have_v lay_v a_o train_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o sure_a to_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o attribute_n of_o veracity_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evade_v by_o reply_v that_o god_n may_v deceive_v man_n for_o their_o good_a as_o parent_n do_v their_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n may_v contrive_v such_o a_o natural_a error_n as_o this_o to_o be_v serviceable_a for_o state_n and_o polity_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o so_o render_v they_o more_o faithful_a and_o governable_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o do_v result_v from_o this_o divine_a truth_n such_o a_o usefulness_n by_o the_o by_o for_o the_o better_a hold_v together_o of_o common-weal_n but_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a use_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o be_v as_o idioticall_a and_o childish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o star_n those_o vast_a light_n do_v some_o small_a office_n for_o we_o by_o night_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o father_n will_v tell_v a_o lie_n to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o truth_n as_o effectual_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o tell_v any_o thing_n real_o good_a as_o well_o as_o desirable_a to_o his_o child_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o obedience_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v good_a whatever_o he_o have_v propound_v for_o reward_n nor_o need_v he_o make_v use_v of_o any_o falsehood_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v less_o veracity_n than_o a_o ordinary_a honest_a man_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n 5._o again_o upon_o point_n of_o justice_n god_n be_v engage_v to_o contrive_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v live_v after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o may_v fare_v according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la lib._n 19_o in_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o his_o father_n facius_n cardanus_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o society_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o about_o thirty_o year_n together_o tell_v he_o this_o follow_a story_n often_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o find_v the_o exact_a relation_n of_o it_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v this_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n 1491._o after_o i_o have_v do_v my_o holy_a thing_n at_o the_o 20._o hour_n of_o the_o day_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o after_o their_o usual_a manner_n seven_o man_n clothe_v in_o silk_n garment_n with_o cloaks_z after_o the_o greek_a mode_n with_o purple_a stocking_n and_o crimson_a cassock_n red_a and_o shine_a on_o their_o breast_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o thus_o clad_v but_o only_o two_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a on_o the_o ruddy_a and_o tall_a of_o these_o two_o other_o two_o wait_v but_o the_o less_o and_o pale_a have_v three_o attendant_n so_o that_o they_o make_v up_o seven_o in_o all_o they_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reach_v thirty_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v homines_fw-la aerii_fw-la aerial_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v as_o we_o but_o that_o their_o life_n be_v much_o long_o than_o we_o as_o reach_v to_o 300._o year_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o answer_v nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la proprium_fw-la esset_fw-la superesse_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o divi_z then_o we_o but_o yet_o infinite_o different_a from_o they_o and_o that_o their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o much_o transcend_v we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v whether_o monies_n or_o book_n and_o that_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v the_o genii_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o base_a man_n be_v the_o trainer_n up_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o dog_n that_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o body_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n save_v in_o what_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o spectres_n and_o terror_n and_o impartment_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v both_o public_a professor_n in_o a_o academy_n and_o that_o he_o of_o the_o lesser_a stature_n have_v 300._o disciple_n the_o other_o 200._o cardan_n father_n further_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o will_v not_o reveal_v such_o treasure_n as_o they_o know_v unto_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a law_n against_o it_o upon_o a_o very_a grievous_a penalty_n 6._o these_o aerial_a inhabitant_n stay_v at_o least_o three_o hour_n with_o facius_n cardanus_n dispute_v and_o argue_v of_o sundry_a thing_n among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o tall_a deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la the_o lesser_a affirm_v that_o he_o so_o create_v it_o every_o moment_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v desist_v but_o one_o moment_n it_o will_v perish_v whereupon_o the_o othèr_n cite_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o avenroe_n which_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o extant_a and_o name_v several_a other_o treatise_n part_v whereof_o be_v know_v part_v not_o which_o be_v all_o of_o avenroe_n his_o writing_n and_o withal_o do_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o avenroist_fw-mi 7._o the_o record_n of_o this_o apparition_n cardan_n find_v among_o his_o father_n paper_n but_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n or_o a_o fable_n but_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o such_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o other_o shall_v think_v it_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mostwhat_a steer_v his_o course_n in_o his_o metaphysical_a adventure_n according_a to_o this_o cynosura_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a indication_n of_o his_o assent_n and_o belief_n 8._o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n you_o may_v read_v in_o plutarch_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la where_o philippus_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o daemon_n recite_v a_o story_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o one_o aemilianus_n a_o roman_a &_o one_o that_o be_v remove_v far_o enough_o from_o all_o either_o stupidity_n or_o vanity_n how_o his_o father_n epitherses_n be_v ship_v for_o italy_n in_o the_o evening_n near_o the_o echinades_n the_o wind_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o ship_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o uncertain_a course_n upon_o the_o island_n paxae_n that_o most_o of_o the_o passenger_n be_v waken_v many_o of_o they_o drink_v merry_o after_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n sudden_o hear_v from_o the_o island_n which_o call_v to_o thamus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o birth_n and_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o the_o passenger_n much_o wonder_v at_o few_o of_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o pilot_n name_v before_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v to_o before_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n that_o he_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n but_o after_o give_v express_a attention_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o island_n utter_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o company_n be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o after_o much_o debate_n among_o themselves_o thamus_n resolve_v that_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a he_o will_v sail_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v becalm_v there_o he_o will_v do_v his_o message_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v becalm_v when_o they_o come_v to_o palodes_n neither_o wind_n nor_o tide_n carry_v they_o on_o thamus_n look_v out_o of_o the_o poop_n of_o the_o ship_n towards_o the_o shore_n deliver_v his_o message_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a upon_o which_o be_v sudden_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o joint_n groan_v of_o a_o multitude_n together_o mingle_v with_o a_o murmurous_a admiration_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o hesiod_n also_o be_v that_o the_o genii_n or_o daemon_n within_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o year_n do_v die_v but_o he_o attribute_n a_o considerable_a longaevity_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o allow_v they_o most_o man_n less_o plutarch_n under_o the_o person_n of_o other_o have_v polish_a this_o opinion_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a and_o distinct_a dress_n for_o out_o of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o the_o several_a rank_n which_o hesiod_n mention_n of_o rational_a being_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v affix_v a_o certain_a manner_n and_o law_n of_o their_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o state_n into_o another_o make_v they_o to_o change_v their_o element_n as_o well_o as_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v sufficient_a command_n of_o themselves_o be_v again_o wrought_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n to_o live_v there_o a_o evanid_n and_o obscure_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o phrase_n it_o 10._o these_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a testimony_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o daemon_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o worth_a our_o review_v that_o vision_n of_o facius_n cardanus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fable_n contain_v many_o paradox_n as_o first_o that_o these_o aerial_a genii_n be_v bear_v at_o set_a time_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o that_o any_o she_o daemon_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v continue_v some_o more_o year_n and_o some_o less_o a_o thing_n unconceivable_a unless_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o lapse_n or_o descent_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n into_o these_o low_a or_o that_o these_o that_o leave_v these_o earthly_a body_n pass_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o airy_a daemon_n as_o neither_o their_o death_n can_v so_o well_o be_v understand_v unless_o we_o shall_v fancy_v that_o their_o soul_n pass_v into_o more_o pure_a vehicles_n or_o else_o descend_v into_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o cardan_n himself_o acknowledge_v they_o perish_v not_o which_o also_o be_v agreeable_a with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o that_o these_o aerial_a genii_n live_v but_o about_o 300._o year_n which_o be_v against_o he_o siod_n and_o the_o great_a number_n
far_o thin_a and_o more_o invisible_a than_o those_o of_o the_o forenamed_a daemon_n without_o commit_v any_o inconcinnity_n in_o nature_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o element_n with_o which_o it_o do_v incorporate_a otherwise_o those_o fish_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v at_o set_a time_n take_v in_o the_o indian_a sea_n shall_v have_v anâ—_n high_a degree_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n than_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o have_v body_n make_v of_o that_o element_n whence_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o aerial_a daemon_n and_o nature_n not_o always_o run_v in_o arithmetical_a but_o also_o it_o geometrical_a progression_n one_o remove_v it_o one_o may_v reach_v far_o above_o what_o be_v before_o it_o for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o progression_n as_o a_o creep_a worm_n be_v above_o a_o cad-worm_n and_o any_o fourfooted_a beast_n above_o the_o bird_n till_o they_o can_v use_v their_o leg_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o even_o with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v straight_o far_o above_o they_o and_o can_v only_o go_v but_o fly_v as_o a_o peasant_n be_v above_o a_o imprison_a prince_n and_o have_v more_o command_n but_o this_o prince_n can_v be_v no_o soon_o set_v free_a and_o become_v even_o with_o the_o peasant_n in_o his_o liberty_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v natural_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n their_o step_n be_v make_v in_o geometrical_a progression_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v equal_a to_o that_o order_n of_o daemon_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o may_v mount_v far_o above_o they_o in_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o body_n and_o so_o become_v invisible_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o false_o surmise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v see_v they_o 13._o but_o if_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v either_o some_o particular_a ray_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o belong_v peculiar_o suppose_v to_o socrates_n or_o plato_n or_o that_o they_o have_v proper_a soul_n real_o distinct_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v either_o equivocate_a or_o lie_v which_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o mankind_n they_o look_v upon_o we_o but_o as_o beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o may_v easy_o permit_v they_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v we_o than_o we_o do_v to_o put_v a_o dodge_n upon_o a_o dog_n to_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o wind_v we_o into_o some_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v shuffle_v it_o in_o among_o many_o truth_n that_o those_o truth_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n we_o may_v not_o suspect_v any_o one_o of_o their_o dictate_v to_o be_v false_a wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v ill_o mean_v the_o poison_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n the_o dangerous_a falseness_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o that_o be_v true_a 14._o as_o for_o that_o relation_n of_o aemilianus_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n epitherses_n it_o will_v come_v still_o more_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o philologer_n at_o rome_n after_o thamus_n have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o aver_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n can_v be_v think_v authentic_a namely_o that_o this_o pan_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n thamus_n tell_v to_o the_o daemon_n at_o palodes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mercury_n and_o penelope_n for_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o pan_n be_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n more_o near_o but_o this_o narration_n be_v applicable_a to_o a_o more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a subject_n it_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o force_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a use_n that_o which_o demetrius_n add_v concern_v certain_a holy_a island_n near_o britain_n have_v be_v more_o fit_a in_o this_o regard_n whither_o when_o demetrius_n come_v sudden_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o air_n mighty_a tempest_n &_o prodigious_a whirlwind_n after_o the_o cease_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o of_o a_o nature_n more_o than_o humane_a be_v dead_a upon_o which_o plutarch_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a rhetoric_n descant_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o the_o lightning_n of_o a_o lamp_n bring_v no_o grievance_n with_o it_o but_o the_o extinction_n of_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o sogreat_a soul_n while_o they_o remain_v kindle_v into_o life_n shine_v forth_o harmless_o and_o benign_o but_o their_o extinction_n or_o corruption_n often_o stir_v up_o wind_n and_o tempest_n as_o in_o this_o present_a example_n and_o often_o infect_v the_o air_n with_o pestilential_a annoyance_n 15._o but_o the_o last_o testimony_n be_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o seem_v to_o strike_v dead_a both_o way_n for_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a they_o must_v die_v to_o their_o aerial_a vehicles_n which_o seem_v a_o sad_a story_n at_o first_o sight_n and_o as_o if_o righteousness_n can_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o careful_o peruse_v the_o terror_n will_v be_v find_v only_o to_o concern_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o profound_a pitch_n of_o death_n be_v the_o descent_n into_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n in_o which_o beside_o that_o we_o necessary_o forget_v whatever_o be_v past_a we_o do_v for_o the_o present_a lead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a life_n as_o plutarch_n speak_v drag_v this_o weight_n of_o earth_n along_o with_o we_o as_o prisoner_n and_o malefactor_n do_v their_o heavy_a shackle_n in_o their_o sordid_a and_o secluse_a confinement_n but_o in_o our_o return_n back_o from_o this_o state_n life_n be_v natural_o more_o large_a to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o their_o airy_a vehicle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o themselves_o in_o that_o state_n they_o will_v be_v fatal_o remand_v back_o to_o their_o former_a prison_n in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a death_n imaginable_a but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n that_o after_o many_o age_n change_v their_o aerial_a vehicle_n for_o a_o aethereal_a one_o that_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o but_o a_o high_a ascent_n into_o life_n and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v of_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o dark_a womb_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o this_o change_n of_o he_o be_v death_n as_o that_o a_o genius_n die_v by_o leave_v the_o gross_a air_n and_o emerge_v into_o that_o vehicle_n of_o light_n which_o they_o ordinary_o call_v aethereal_a or_o celestial_a 16._o there_o may_v be_v therefore_o by_o axiom_n 36._o a_o dangerous_a relapse_n out_o of_o the_o aerial_a vehicle_n into_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o retrograde_a but_o for_o those_o that_o ever_o reach_v the_o aethereal_a state_n the_o period_n of_o life_n there_o be_v infinite_a &_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perige_n as_o well_o as_o apoge_n yet_o these_o circuit_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o compass_n and_o their_o perige_n so_o rare_a and_o short_a and_o their_o return_n as_o certain_a to_o their_o former_a apsis_fw-la as_o that_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o their_o athereal_a sense_n never_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o low_a touch_n towards_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v just_o style_v eternal_a 17._o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n if_o no_o external_a fate_n hinder_v will_v carry_v man_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n but_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o heroical_o good_a be_v so_o by_o discipline_n and_o endeavour_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o irresistible_a design_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v at_o large_a discuss_v somewhere_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a impediment_n to_o those_o that_o
the_o nymph_n to_o who_o though_o they_o allot_v a_o long_a series_n of_o year_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o mortality_n and_o fate_n and_o demetrius_n in_o plutarch_n pronounce_v express_o out_o of_o hesiod_n that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v terminate_v with_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n from_o what_o the_o poet_n intimate_v enigmatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o poetical_a riddle_n and_o take_v a_o more_o serious_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v find_v five_o several_a sort_n of_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o first_o hold_n that_o this_o unmerciful_a heat_n and_o fire_n will_v at_o last_o destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a substance_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v another_o substance_n so_o as_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o for_o no_o part_n of_o matter_n act_v the_o most_o furious_o upon_o another_o part_n thereof_o do_v effect_v that_o it_o can_v only_o attenuate_v dissipate_v and_o disperse_v the_o part_n and_o make_v they_o invisible_a but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissipable_a and_o indiscerpible_a and_o therefore_o remain_v entire_a whatever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n or_o vehicle_n 8._o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o after_o long_a and_o tedious_a torture_n in_o these_o flame_n the_o soul_n by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v annihilate_v but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v to_o put_v providence_n too_o much_o to_o her_o shift_n as_o if_o god_n be_v so_o bring_v to_o a_o plunge_n in_o his_o create_v a_o creature_n of_o itself_o immortal_a that_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o uncreate_v it_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o annihilate_v it_o beside_o that_o that_o divine_a nemesis_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o philosophy_n never_o suppose_v any_o such_o forcible_a eruption_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o extraordinary_a effect_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o infallible_a or_o inevitable_a train_n of_o secondary_a cause_n whether_o natural_a or_o free_a agent_n 9_o the_o three_o therefore_o â—â—_o to_o avoid_v these_o absurdity_n deny_v both_o absumption_n by_o fire_n and_o annihilation_n but_o conceive_v that_o tediousness_n and_o extremity_n of_o pain_n make_v the_o soul_n at_o last_o of_o herself_o shrink_v from_o all_o commerce_n with_o matter_n the_o immediate_a principle_n of_o union_n which_o we_o call_v vital_a congruity_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a modification_n of_o the_o body_n or_o vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spoil_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o quite_o loosen_a from_o all_o sympathy_n with_o body_n or_o matter_n she_o become_v perfect_o dead_a and_o senseless_a to_o all_o thing_n by_o axiom_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o say_v will_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o rational_a for_o as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o so_o many_o entire_a immaterial_a substance_n will_v be_v continue_v in_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o no_o end_n nor_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o actuate_v matter_n again_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o 10._o a_o four_o sort_n therefore_o of_o speculator_n there_o be_v who_o conceive_v that_o after_o this_o solution_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o daemon_n from_o their_o vehicles_n that_o their_o pain_n be_v continue_v to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o separate_a state_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o unquiet_a sleep_n full_a of_o furious_a torment_a dream_n that_o act_n as_o fierce_o upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o the_o external_a fire_n do_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o other_o except_o against_o this_o opinion_n as_o a_o very_a uncertain_a conjecture_n it_o suppose_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o sound_a viz._n that_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v when_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o vital_a union_n with_o the_o matter_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a with_o that_o so_o intimate_v and_o essential_a aptitude_n it_o have_v to_o be_v unite_v therewith_o and_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o transact_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o usual_o symbolise_v with_o their_o temper_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n upon_o 11._o the_o last_o therefore_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o admit_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o evil_a daemon_n as_o wicked_a man_n disjoin_v from_o their_o vehicles_n by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o fatal_a conflagration_n may_v subsist_v have_v excogitated_a a_o odd_a and_o unexpected_a hypothesis_n that_o when_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v due_a execution_n upon_o that_o unfortunate_a crew_n and_o tedious_a and_o direful_a torture_n have_v we_o ary_z their_o afficted_a ghost_n into_o a_o utter_a recess_n from_o all_o matter_n and_o thereby_o into_o a_o profound_a sleep_n or_o death_n that_o after_o a_o long_a series_n of_o year_n when_o not_o only_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v utter_o slake_v but_o that_o vast_a atmosphere_n of_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n which_o be_v send_v up_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earth_n conflagration_n have_v return_v back_o in_o copious_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o will_v again_o make_v sea_n and_o river_n will_v bind_v and_o consolidate_v the_o ground_n and_o fall_v exceed_v plentiful_o all_o over_o make_v the_o soil_n pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a and_o the_o air_n cool_v and_o wholesome_a that_o nature_n recover_v thus_o to_o her_o advantage_n and_o become_v youthful_a again_o and_o full_a of_o genital_a salt_n and_o moisture_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n belong_v to_o these_o low_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o aire_n will_v awaken_v orderly_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o sea_n and_o river_n will_v be_v again_o replenish_v with_o fish_n the_o earth_n will_v send_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fowl_n fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o shall_v then_o catch_v life_n from_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o balsamic_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v clothe_v again_o in_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o last_o the_o aerial_a genii_n that_o element_n become_v again_o wholesome_a and_o vital_a shall_v in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n awaken_v and_o revive_v in_o the_o cool_a rorid_a air_n which_o expergeraction_n into_o life_n be_v accompany_v say_v they_o with_o propension_n answerable_a to_o those_o resolution_n they_o make_v with_o themselves_o in_o those_o fiery_a torment_n and_o with_o which_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o long_a sleep_n 12._o but_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o that_o dream_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o as_o if_o that_o of_o seneca_n belong_v to_o this_o case_n epist._n 36._o mors_fw-la quam_fw-la pertimescimus_fw-la ac_fw-la recusamus_fw-la intermittit_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la eripit_fw-la veniet_fw-la iterum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la reponet_fw-la dies_fw-la quem_fw-la multi_fw-la recusarent_fw-la nisi_fw-la oblitos_fw-la reduceret_fw-la but_o how_o coarse_o the_o stoic_n philosophize_v when_o they_o be_v once_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o rode-way_n of_o moral_a sentence_n any_o one_o but_o moderate_o skill_v in_o nature_n and_o metaphysic_n may_v easy_o discern_v for_o what_o error_n can_v be_v more_o gross_a than_o those_o that_o they_o entertain_v of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o star_n they_o make_v the_o two_o former_a corporeal_a substance_n and_o feed_v the_o latter_a with_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n affirm_v that_o the_o sun_n sup_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o that_o the_o moon_n drink_v off_o the_o lesser_a river_n and_o brook_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o ass_n drink_v up_o the_o moon_n such_o conceit_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o anacreon_n in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n to_o stumble_v upon_o who_o to_o invite_v his_o companion_n to_o tipple_v compose_v that_o catch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o to_o be_v either_o find_v out_o or_o own_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o sober_a philosopher_n and_o yet_o seneca_n mighty_o triumph_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o fodder_a the_o star_n with_o the_o thick_a fog_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o declare_v his_o opinion_n with_o no_o mean_a
strain_n of_o eloquence_n but_o i_o love_v solid_a sense_n better_o than_o fine_a word_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o recite_v they_o 13._o at_o what_o a_o pitch_n his_o understanding_n be_v set_v may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o my_o last_o quotation_n wherein_o there_o seem_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n veniet_fw-la iterum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la reponet_fw-la dies_fw-la quem_fw-la multi_fw-la recusarent_fw-la nisi_fw-la oblitos_fw-la reduceret_fw-la if_o nos_fw-la how_o oblitos_fw-la if_o oblitos_fw-la how_o nos_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o we_o unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v so_o and_o if_o madman_n may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o or_o not_o to_o be_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n certain_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v themselves_o that_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v before_o as_o lucretius_n have_v excellent_o well_o declare_v himself_o de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la lib._n 3._o ne_n si_fw-la materiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la conlegerit_fw-la aetas_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la rursumque_fw-la redegerit_fw-la ut_fw-la sita_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la data_fw-la lumina_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pertineat_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la factum_fw-la interrupta_fw-la semel_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la retinentia_fw-la nostri_fw-la where_o the_o poet_n seem_v industrious_o to_o explode_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o benefit_n of_o this_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v that_o can_v remember_v he_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v revive_v after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v a_o perpetual_a and_o permanent_a death_n 14._o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o desperate_o undemonstrable_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o five_o opinion_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o lubricity_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o some_o night-landskap_a to_o feed_v our_o amuse_v melancholy_a than_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a draught_n of_o comprehensible_a truth_n to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n 15._o all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o be_v that_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v obtain_v their_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o sad_a fate_n that_o follow_v this_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o daemon_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o concern_v who_o not_o only_o curiosity_n but_o good_a will_n will_v make_v a_o man_n solicitous_a for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n may_v surprise_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n that_o neither_o the_o course_n of_o time_n nor_o nature_n nor_o any_o high_a principle_n have_v wrought_v up_o into_o a_o aethereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v very_o holy_a innocent_a and_o virtuous_a which_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o very_a earthly_a body_n be_v not_o so_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o many_o even_o in_o this_o life_n have_v give_v great_a example_n thereof_o nor_o can_v that_o aerial_a state_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o nor_o well_o be_v without_o the_o good_a genii_n no_o more_o than_o the_o earth_n without_o good_a man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a minister_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o exemption_n from_o certain_a fate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o always_o entail_v upon_o innocency_n but_o most_o ordinary_o upon_o natural_a power_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v number_n of_o the_o good_a genii_n and_o of_o very_o holy_a and_o innocuous_a spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v the_o consistency_n of_o who_o vehicles_n may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o quit_v these_o aerial_a region_n than_o we_o can_v fly_v into_o they_o that_o have_v heavy_a body_n without_o wing_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o may_v haply_o be_v then_o find_v alive_a and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v overtake_v by_o this_o storm_n of_o fire_n undoubted_o unless_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o fate_n some_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n sospitator_n as_o the_o heathen_n will_v call_v he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n in_o that_o exact_a and_o irreprehensible_a frame_n of_o providence_n that_o all_o man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o rescue_v those_o innocuous_a and_o benign_a spirit_n out_o of_o this_o common_a calamity_n but_o to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o here_o how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v will_v be_v to_o entitle_v natural_a light_n and_o philosophy_n to_o great_a ability_n than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o that_o subject_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o panic_n fear_v but_o may_v be_v rational_o suspect_v from_o the_o record_n of_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n 2._o the_o sad_a influence_n of_o this_o extinction_n upon_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o aerial_a daemon_n imprison_v within_o their_o several_a atmosphere_n in_o our_o vortex_n 3._o that_o it_o will_v do_v little_a or_o no_o damage_n to_o the_o aethereal_a inhabitant_n in_o reference_n to_o heat_n or_o warmth_n 4._o nor_o will_v they_o find_v much_o want_n of_o his_o light_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o one_o vortex_n into_o another_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o aethereal_a vehicles_n 6._o and_o that_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n and_o as_o mature_o as_o they_o please_v 7._o the_o vast_a incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o tract_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n 8._o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n 9_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o persian_n two_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o and_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n get_v the_o full_a victory_n 10._o that_o philosophy_n or_o something_o more_o sacred_a than_o philosophy_n be_v the_o only_a guide_n to_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o last_o danger_n that_o threaten_v the_o separate_a soul_n be_v the_o extinction_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o mere_a panic_n fear_v at_o first_o sight_n yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n that_o may_v induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o may_v at_o last_o fall_v out_o there_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n such_o near_a offer_n in_o nature_n towards_o this_o sad_a accident_n already_o pliny_n though_o he_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o example_n yet_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o several_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v fiunt_fw-la say_v he_o prodigiosi_fw-la &_o longiores_fw-la solis_fw-la defectus_fw-la qualis_fw-la occiso_fw-la dictatore_fw-la caesar_fw-la &_o antoniano_n bello_fw-la totius_fw-la anni_fw-la pallore_fw-la continuo_fw-la the_o like_a happen_v in_o justinian_o time_n as_o cedrenus_n write_v when_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o very_a dim_a and_o duskish_a hue_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a eclipse_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n the_o empress_n it_o be_v so_o dark_a for_o seventeen_o day_n together_o that_o the_o ship_n lose_v their_o way_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v against_o one_o another_o as_o theophanes_n relate_v but_o the_o late_a accurate_a discovery_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o shiner_n and_o the_o appear_v and_o disappear_v of_o fix_a star_n and_o the_o excursion_n of_o comet_n into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o vortex_n as_o also_o the_o very_a intrinsical_a contexture_n of_o that_o admirable_a philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n do_v argue_v it_o more_o than_o possible_a that_o after_o some_o vast_a period_n of_o time_n the_o sun_n may_v be_v so_o inextricable_o envelop_v by_o the_o maculae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o free_a from_o that_o he_o may_v quite_o loose_v his_o light_n 2._o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o extinction_n will_v be_v very_o hideous_a and_o intolerable_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o